\documentclass[a4paper]{Bible} % use our own Bible document class found in Bible.cls

\begin{document}

\BibleBook{Les Actes des Apôtres}

\BibleBookTableOfContents

\BibleTitlePage
\BibleMainTitle{Les Actes des Apôtres }
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{1}Le|strong="G2532" premier|strong="G4413" livre|strong="G4160" que|strong="G3739" j'ai|strong="G3739" écrit|strong="G1125", Théophile|strong="G2321", concerne|strong="G4012" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424" a|strong="G2532" commencé à|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G4160" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" enseigner|strong="G1321", 
\verseNumber{2}jusqu'au jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3739" il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G3739" été|strong="G1096" reçu|strong="G2983", après|strong="G1223" avoir|strong="G2192" donné|strong="G1781" ses|strong="G3739" ordres|strong="G1781" par|strong="G1223" le|strong="G3739" Saint-Esprit aux|strong="G3739" apôtres qu'il|strong="G3739" avait|strong="G3739" choisis|strong="G1586". 
\verseNumber{3}C'est|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G1438" aussi|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" s'est|strong="G2316" montré vivant|strong="G2198" après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G2532" souffert|strong="G3958", par|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" nombreuses|strong="G4183" preuves|strong="G5039", en|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G3739" apparaissant|strong="G3700" pendant|strong="G1722" quarante|strong="G5062" jours|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G3739" parlant|strong="G3004" du|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{4}Puis|strong="G2532", s'étant|strong="G2532" réuni avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3739", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" donna|strong="G1325" cet|strong="G2532" ordre|strong="G1781"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w Ne|strong="G2532"\+w* partez \+w pas|strong="G3361"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w Jérusalem|strong="G2414"\+w*, \+w mais|strong="G2532"\+w* attendez \+w la|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w promesse|strong="G1860"\+w* \+w du|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w Père|strong="G3962"\+w*, \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w avez|strong="G2532"\+w* entendue \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w ma|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w part|strong="G2983"\+w*. } 
\verseNumber{5}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w En|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w effet|strong="G1161"\+w*, \+w Jean|strong="G2491"\+w* \+w a|strong="G1722"\+w* baptisé \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w l'eau|strong="G2532"\+w*, \+w mais|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w*, \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w peu|strong="G3756"\+w* \+w de|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w jours|strong="G2250"\+w*, \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w* \+w serez|strong="G1161"\+w* baptisés \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w l'Esprit|strong="G2532"\+w* Saint. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}C'est|strong="G1487" pourquoi|strong="G3767", s'étant|strong="G3793" réunis|strong="G4905", ils|strong="G3778" lui|strong="G3778" demandèrent|strong="G2065"  : « Seigneur|strong="G2962", est-ce|strong="G1487" maintenant|strong="G3767" que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G1487" rétablis le|strong="G1722" royaume d'Israël  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w n'est|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w pas|strong="G3756"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w* \+w de|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w connaître|strong="G1097"\+w* \+w les|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w temps|strong="G2540"\+w* \+w et|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w les|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w moments|strong="G2540"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w le|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w Père|strong="G3962"\+w* \+w a|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w fixés|strong="G5087"\+w* \+w de|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w son|strong="G1438"\+w* \+w propre|strong="G2398"\+w* \+w chef|strong="G1438"\+w*. } 
\verseNumber{8}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w Mais|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w* \+w recevrez|strong="G2983"\+w* \+w une|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w puissance|strong="G1411"\+w*, \+w lorsque|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w le|strong="G1722"\+w* Saint-Esprit \+w sera|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w descendu|strong="G1831"\+w* \+w sur|strong="G1909"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w*. \+w Vous|strong="G5210"\+w* \+w serez|strong="G2983"\+w* \+w mes|strong="G3956"\+w* \+w témoins|strong="G3144"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w Jérusalem|strong="G2419"\+w*, \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w toute|strong="G3956"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w Judée|strong="G2449"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w Samarie|strong="G4540"\+w*, \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* jusqu'aux \+w extrémités|strong="G2078"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w terre|strong="G1093"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", comme|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" regardaient|strong="G3708", il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" enlevé, et|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" nuée|strong="G3507" le|strong="G2532" déroba|strong="G5274" à|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G3788". 
\verseNumber{10}Comme|strong="G5613" ils|strong="G2532" regardaient|strong="G3708" fixement|strong="G4160" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772" pendant|strong="G1722" qu'il|strong="G2532" s'en|strong="G2532" allait|strong="G4198", voici|strong="G2400", \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.10  }« Voici », de « ἰδοὺ », signifie regarder, prendre note, observer, voir ou fixer. Il est souvent utilisé comme une interjection.}deux|strong="G1417" hommes|strong="G3778" en|strong="G1722" vêtements|strong="G1722" blancs|strong="G3022" se|strong="G2532" tenaient|strong="G2476" près|strong="G3936" d'eux|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{11}Ils|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004" aussi|strong="G2532"  : Hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" Galilée, pourquoi|strong="G5101" restez-vous là|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" regarder|strong="G3004" le|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772"  ? Ce|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" été|strong="G1096" enlevé d'entre|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5210" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772", reviendra de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" manière|strong="G3779" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" l'avez vu|strong="G2300" aller|strong="G2064" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Puis|strong="G5119" ils|strong="G3739" retournèrent|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" montagne|strong="G3735" appelée|strong="G2564" oliviers|strong="G1638", qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" près|strong="G1451" de|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", à|strong="G1519" une|strong="G1519" distance d'un|strong="G2192" jour|strong="G3739" de|strong="G1519" sabbat|strong="G4521". 
\verseNumber{13}Après|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1519" arrivée|strong="G2064", ils|strong="G2532" montèrent dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" chambre haute|strong="G5253" où|strong="G3757" ils|strong="G2532" séjournaient, c'est-à-dire Pierre|strong="G4074", Jean|strong="G2491", Jacques|strong="G2385", André, Philippe|strong="G5376", Thomas|strong="G2381", Barthélemy, Matthieu|strong="G3156", Jacques|strong="G2385", fils|strong="G3588" d'Alphée, Simon|strong="G4613" le|strong="G2532" Zélote, et|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455", fils|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Jacques|strong="G2385". 
\verseNumber{14}Tous|strong="G3956" ceux-là, d'un|strong="G1135" commun accord|strong="G3661", persévéraient dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" supplication, ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135", Marie|strong="G3137", mère|strong="G3384" de|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424", et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" frères. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}En|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G3778" jours-là, Pierre|strong="G4074" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1869" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" des|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G2532" (dont|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" nombre|strong="G3793" était|strong="G3588" d'environ cent|strong="G1540" vingt|strong="G1501"), et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : 
\verseNumber{16}Frères, il|strong="G3739" fallait|strong="G1163" que|strong="G3739" s'accomplît cette|strong="G1223" Écriture|strong="G1124", que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G3739" Saint-Esprit avait|strong="G2424" déjà|strong="G2532" annoncée par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" bouche|strong="G4750" de|strong="G1223" David|strong="G1138" au|strong="G1096" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G1223" Judas|strong="G2455", qui|strong="G3588" servait de|strong="G1223" guide|strong="G3595" à|strong="G3739" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" pris|strong="G2983" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{17}Car|strong="G3754" il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" été|strong="G1510" compté|strong="G2674" parmi|strong="G1722" nous|strong="G2249", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" reçu|strong="G2983" sa|strong="G2532" part|strong="G2819" dans|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3778" ministère|strong="G1248". 
\verseNumber{18}Or|strong="G2532", cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" s'est|strong="G3588" procuré un|strong="G2532" champ|strong="G5564" avec|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" récompense|strong="G3408" de|strong="G1537" sa|strong="G2532" méchanceté  ; et|strong="G2532", tombant|strong="G4098" la|strong="G2532" tête la|strong="G2532" première|strong="G4413", son|strong="G1537" corps|strong="G1520" s'est|strong="G3588" ouvert et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ses|strong="G2532" intestins ont|strong="G3778" jailli. 
\verseNumber{19}Tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G2730" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" apprirent|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3739", dans|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" langue|strong="G1258", ce|strong="G3739" champ|strong="G5564" était|strong="G1096" appelé|strong="G2564" « Akeldama », c'est-à-dire « champ|strong="G5564" du|strong="G2532" sang ». 
\verseNumber{20}Car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" livre|strong="G1096" des|strong="G2532" Psaumes|strong="G5568", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« Que|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" demeure|strong="G1886" devienne|strong="G1096" déserte|strong="G2048". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Que|strong="G2532" personne|strong="G3361" n'y|strong="G2532" habite|strong="G2730". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{1.20  }Psaume 69.25} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
et|strong="G2532", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« Laissez|strong="G1325" un|strong="G1722" autre|strong="G2087" prendre|strong="G2983" son|strong="G1722" poste. \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{1.20  }Psaume 109.8} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}« Parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" ont|strong="G2532" accompagnés|strong="G4905" pendant|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G5550" où|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424" est|strong="G3588" entré|strong="G1525" et|strong="G2532" sorti|strong="G1831" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" de|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249", 
\verseNumber{22}depuis|strong="G1537" le|strong="G3739" baptême de|strong="G2250" Jean|strong="G2491" jusqu'au jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3739" il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G2193" été|strong="G1096" reçu|strong="G2983" d'entre|strong="G5101" nous|strong="G2249", il|strong="G3739" faut|strong="G1163" que|strong="G3739" l'un d'eux|strong="G1520" devienne|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G4862" nous|strong="G2249" témoin|strong="G3144" de|strong="G2250" sa|strong="G3739" résurrection|strong="G3754". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Ils|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" présentèrent|strong="G2476" deux|strong="G1417"  : Joseph|strong="G2501" appelé|strong="G2564" Barsabbas, qu'on|strong="G2532" appelait|strong="G2564" aussi|strong="G2532" Justus|strong="G2459", et|strong="G2532" Matthias|strong="G3159". 
\verseNumber{24}Ils|strong="G2532" prièrent|strong="G4336" et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Toi|strong="G4771", Seigneur|strong="G2962", qui|strong="G3588" connais|strong="G1097" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778", montre lequel|strong="G3739" de|strong="G1537" ces|strong="G3956" deux-là tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" choisi|strong="G1586" 
\verseNumber{25}pour|strong="G1519" participer à|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G3739" ministère|strong="G1248" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" cet|strong="G3778" apostolat dont|strong="G3739" Judas|strong="G2455" s'est|strong="G3588" dépouillé, afin|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" aille|strong="G4198" à|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G2532" place|strong="G5117". » 
\verseNumber{26}On|strong="G2532" tira au|strong="G1909" sort|strong="G2819" pour|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" sort|strong="G2819" tomba|strong="G4098" sur|strong="G1909" Matthias|strong="G3159"  ; il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" compté|strong="G3056" parmi|strong="G3326" les|strong="G2532" onze|strong="G1733" apôtres. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{2}Le|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Pentecôte|strong="G4005", ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" ensemble|strong="G3674" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" même|strong="G2532" lieu|strong="G1909". 
\verseNumber{2}Tout|strong="G3650" à|strong="G2532" coup, il|strong="G2532" vint|strong="G1096" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" un|strong="G2532" bruit|strong="G2279" semblable|strong="G5613" au|strong="G2532" souffle|strong="G4151" d'un|strong="G1096" grand|strong="G3173" vent|strong="G4157", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" remplit|strong="G4137" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" où|strong="G3757" ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" assis|strong="G2521". 
\verseNumber{3}Des|strong="G2532" langues|strong="G1100" semblables|strong="G5616" à|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" langues|strong="G1100" de|strong="G2532" feu|strong="G4442" apparurent et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" distribuées, et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" une|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G1909" chacun|strong="G1538" d'eux|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{4}Ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" remplis|strong="G4130" de|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" Saint|strong="G3741" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G5087" à|strong="G2532" parler|strong="G2980" d'autres|strong="G4183" langues|strong="G1100", selon|strong="G2531" que|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" donnait|strong="G1325" la|strong="G2532" faculté de|strong="G2532" parler|strong="G2980". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Or|strong="G1161", il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G1722" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" des|strong="G1722" Juifs|strong="G2453", des|strong="G1722" hommes|strong="G1484" pieux|strong="G2126", de|strong="G1722" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" nations|strong="G1484" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" sous|strong="G5259" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{6}Lorsque|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G3778" bruit|strong="G5456" se|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G5456" entendre|strong="G1096", la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3956" s'assembla et|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" déconcertée, car|strong="G3754" chacun|strong="G1538" les|strong="G2532" entendait parler|strong="G2980" dans|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" propre|strong="G2398" langue|strong="G1258". 
\verseNumber{7}Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" stupéfaits|strong="G1839" et|strong="G2532" s'étonnaient, se|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G3778" aux|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3778"  : « Voici|strong="G2400", tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" parlent|strong="G2980" ne|strong="G3756" sont-ils|strong="G3956" pas|strong="G3756" Galiléens|strong="G1057"  ? 
\verseNumber{8}Comment|strong="G4459" entendons-nous, chacun|strong="G1538" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G2532" langue|strong="G1258" maternelle|strong="G1080"  ? 
\verseNumber{9}Parthes|strong="G3934", Mèdes|strong="G3370", Élamites|strong="G1639", gens|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Mésopotamie|strong="G3318", de|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449", de|strong="G2532" Cappadoce|strong="G2587", du|strong="G2532" Pont|strong="G4195", d'Asie, 
\verseNumber{10}de|strong="G2532" Phrygie|strong="G5435", de|strong="G2532" Pamphylie|strong="G3828", d'Égypte, des|strong="G2532" environs|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" Cyrène|strong="G2957" en|strong="G2532" Libye|strong="G3033", des|strong="G2532" visiteurs de|strong="G2532" Rome|strong="G4514", Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" prosélytes|strong="G4339", 
\verseNumber{11}Crétois|strong="G2912" et|strong="G2532" Arabes, nous|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" entendons parler|strong="G2980" dans|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G2251" langues|strong="G1100" des|strong="G2532" merveilles|strong="G3167" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". » 
\verseNumber{12}Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" stupéfaits|strong="G1839" et|strong="G2532" perplexes, se|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G3778" aux|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G4314"  : « Que|strong="G5101" signifie|strong="G3004" ceci|strong="G3778"  ? » 
\verseNumber{13}D'autres|strong="G4183", se|strong="G1161" moquant, disaient|strong="G3004"  : « Ils|strong="G1161" sont|strong="G1161" remplis|strong="G4130" de|strong="G1161" vin nouveau|strong="G2532". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074", debout|strong="G2476" avec|strong="G4862" les|strong="G2532" onze|strong="G1733", éleva|strong="G1869" la|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3588" : « Hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956" qui|strong="G3588" habitez|strong="G2730" à|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", sachez|strong="G1110" ceci|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" écoutez mes|strong="G3956" paroles|strong="G4487". 
\verseNumber{15}Car|strong="G1063" ceux-ci|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" sont|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3756" ivres|strong="G3184", comme|strong="G5613" vous|strong="G5210" le|strong="G1063" supposez|strong="G5274", puisque|strong="G1063" ce|strong="G3778" n'est|strong="G1063" que|strong="G5613" la|strong="G1063" troisième|strong="G5154" heure|strong="G5610" du|strong="G2250" jour|strong="G2250". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.15  }environ 9 h 00 du matin.} 
\verseNumber{16}Mais|strong="G1161" voici|strong="G3778" ce|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G3004" été|strong="G1510" annoncé|strong="G2980" par|strong="G1223" le|strong="G1223" prophète|strong="G4396" Joël|strong="G2493"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{17}« Il|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" sera|strong="G2532" ainsi|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" derniers|strong="G2078" jours|strong="G2250", dit|strong="G3004" Dieu|strong="G2316", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" répandrai|strong="G1632" mon|strong="G2532" Esprit|strong="G4151" sur|strong="G1909" toute|strong="G3956" chair|strong="G4561". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Vos|strong="G3956" fils|strong="G5207" et|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G3956" filles|strong="G2364" prophétiseront|strong="G4395". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Vos|strong="G3956" jeunes|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G3778" auront|strong="G1798" des|strong="G2532" visions|strong="G3706". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Vos|strong="G3956" vieux hommes|strong="G3778" feront|strong="G1325" des|strong="G2532" rêves. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{18}Oui|strong="G1063", et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G1909" mes|strong="G1473" serviteurs|strong="G1401" et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G1909" mes|strong="G1473" servantes|strong="G1399" en|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G1565" jours-là, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Je|strong="G1473" répandrai|strong="G1632" mon|strong="G2532" Esprit|strong="G4151", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" prophétiseront|strong="G4395". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{19}Je|strong="G2532" ferai|strong="G2532" apparaître des|strong="G2532" merveilles|strong="G3167" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772" en|strong="G1722" haut, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093" en|strong="G1722" dessous|strong="G2736"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 du|strong="G2532" sang, du|strong="G2532" feu|strong="G4442" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" nuages de|strong="G2532" fumée|strong="G2586". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{20}Le|strong="G2532" soleil|strong="G2246" se|strong="G2532" changera|strong="G3344" en|strong="G1519" ténèbres|strong="G4655", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" lune|strong="G4582" en|strong="G1519" sang, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 avant|strong="G4250" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" et|strong="G2532" glorieux|strong="G2016" jour|strong="G2250" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" n'arrive. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{21}Quiconque|strong="G3956" invoquera|strong="G1941" le|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" sera|strong="G2532" sauvé|strong="G4982". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{2.21  }Joël 2.28-32} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}« Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Israël, écoutez ces|strong="G3778" paroles|strong="G3056"  ! Jésus|strong="G2424" de|strong="G2532" Nazareth|strong="G3480", homme|strong="G3778" approuvé par|strong="G1223" Dieu|strong="G2316" à|strong="G1519" vos|strong="G1722" yeux|strong="G1438", par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G2532" miracles|strong="G4592", les|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1519" faits|strong="G4160" par|strong="G1223" lui|strong="G3739" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210", comme|strong="G2531" vous|strong="G5210" le|strong="G1722" savez|strong="G1492" vous-mêmes, 
\verseNumber{23}lui|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588", livré|strong="G1560" selon|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" dessein|strong="G1012" arrêté|strong="G3724" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prescience|strong="G4268" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096" pris|strong="G2983" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" d'hommes sans|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G4160", crucifié|strong="G4362" et|strong="G2532" tué, 
\verseNumber{24}lui|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" ressuscité|strong="G2532", le|strong="G3756" délivrant|strong="G3089" du|strong="G5259" supplice de|strong="G3756" la|strong="G3756" mort|strong="G2288", parce|strong="G3756" qu'il|strong="G3739" n'était|strong="G2424" pas|strong="G3756" possible|strong="G1415" qu'il|strong="G3739" fût|strong="G3739" retenu|strong="G2902" par|strong="G5259" elle|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{25}Car|strong="G1063" David|strong="G1138" dit|strong="G3004" de|strong="G1537" lui|strong="G1519", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Je|strong="G1473" voyais|strong="G4308" le|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962" toujours|strong="G3956" devant|strong="G1799" moi|strong="G1473", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" est|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G1519" droite|strong="G1188", afin|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3361" sois|strong="G1510" pas|strong="G3361" ébranlé|strong="G4531". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{26}C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G1223" mon|strong="G1161" cœur|strong="G2588" s'est|strong="G3588" réjoui, et|strong="G2532" ma|strong="G2532" langue|strong="G1100" s'est|strong="G3588" réjouie. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 De|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G2089", ma|strong="G2532" chair|strong="G4561" aussi|strong="G2532" habitera|strong="G2730" dans|strong="G1909" l'espérance, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{27}car|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" ne|strong="G3756" laisseras pas|strong="G3756" mon|strong="G1519" âme|strong="G5590" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" séjour|strong="G2730" des|strong="G1519" morts, \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.27  }ou, l'enfer} 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 vous|strong="G3754" ne|strong="G3756" permettrez pas|strong="G3756" non|strong="G3756" plus|strong="G3756" à|strong="G1519" votre|strong="G1519" Saint|strong="G3741" de|strong="G3756" voir|strong="G3708" la|strong="G1519" pourriture. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{28}Tu|strong="G4771" m'as fait|strong="G4160" connaître|strong="G1107" les|strong="G3326" chemins|strong="G3598" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3326" vie|strong="G2222". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Tu|strong="G4771" me|strong="G1473" rempliras|strong="G4137" d'allégresse par|strong="G3326" ta|strong="G2532" présence|strong="G4383" ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{2.28  }Psaume 16.8-11 } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}« Frères, je|strong="G1473" peux|strong="G3756" vous|strong="G5210" dire|strong="G3004" librement|strong="G3954" du|strong="G2532" patriarche|strong="G3966" David|strong="G1138", qu'il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" mort|strong="G5053" et|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" été|strong="G1510" enseveli|strong="G2290", et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="G1722" tombeau est|strong="G3588" encore|strong="G2532" parmi|strong="G1722" nous|strong="G2249" aujourd'hui. 
\verseNumber{30}C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G3767", étant|strong="G2532" prophète|strong="G4396", et|strong="G2532" sachant|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" lui|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2316" juré|strong="G3660" par|strong="G1537" serment|strong="G3727" que|strong="G3754", du|strong="G1537" fruit|strong="G2590" de|strong="G1537" son|strong="G1537" corps|strong="G4561", selon|strong="G1909" la|strong="G2532" chair|strong="G4561", il|strong="G2532" susciterait le|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G2316" \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.30  }« Christ » signifie « Oint ».}pour|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" s'asseye sur|strong="G1909" son|strong="G1537" trône|strong="G2362", 
\verseNumber{31}il|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1519", prévoyant cela|strong="G1519", parlé|strong="G2980" de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G1519" résurrection|strong="G3754" du|strong="G4012" Christ|strong="G5547", afin|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="G1519" âme|strong="G5590" ne|strong="G3588" restât pas|strong="G3777" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" séjour|strong="G2730" des|strong="G1519" morts \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.31  }ou, l'enfer}et|strong="G3754" que|strong="G3754" sa|strong="G4012" chair|strong="G4561" ne|strong="G3588" vît|strong="G3708" pas|strong="G3777" la|strong="G1519" pourriture. 
\verseNumber{32}Ce|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424", Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G3778" ressuscité|strong="G2532", ce|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" tous|strong="G3956" témoins|strong="G3144". 
\verseNumber{33}Étant|strong="G2532" donc|strong="G3767" élevé|strong="G5312" par|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" droite|strong="G1188" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G2532" ayant|strong="G2532" reçu|strong="G2983" du|strong="G2532" Père|strong="G3962" la|strong="G2532" promesse|strong="G1860" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" répandu|strong="G1632" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" voyez|strong="G1492" et|strong="G2532" entendez|strong="G1492" maintenant|strong="G3767". 
\verseNumber{34}Car|strong="G1063" David|strong="G1138" n'est|strong="G1063" pas|strong="G3756" monté aux|strong="G1519" cieux|strong="G3772", mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004" lui-même|strong="G3739", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Le|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962" a|strong="G1519" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1519" mon|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962"  : « Assieds-toi à|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G1519" droite|strong="G1188" ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 
\verseNumber{35}jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3588" que|strong="G2193" je|strong="G2193" fasse|strong="G5087" de|strong="G3588" vos|strong="G2398" ennemis|strong="G2190" un|strong="G5087" marchepied|strong="G5286" pour|strong="G4228" vos|strong="G2398" pieds|strong="G4228". » \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{2.35  }Psaume 110.1 } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}« Que|strong="G3754" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" d'Israël sache|strong="G1097" donc|strong="G3767" avec|strong="G2532" certitude que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G3778" fait|strong="G4160" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fois|strong="G5154" Seigneur|strong="G2962" et|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G5547", ce|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" crucifié|strong="G4717". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}Ayant|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G5037" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" brisé et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004" à|strong="G4314" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3062" apôtres  : « Frères, que|strong="G5101" ferons-nous  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Pierre|strong="G4074" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Repentez-vous et|strong="G2532" soyez|strong="G1161" baptisés, chacun|strong="G1538" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210", au|strong="G1519" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus-Christ, pour|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" pardon des|strong="G2532" péchés, et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" recevrez|strong="G2983" le|strong="G2532" don|strong="G1431" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit. 
\verseNumber{39}Car|strong="G1063" la|strong="G2532" promesse|strong="G1860" est|strong="G3588" pour|strong="G1519" vous|strong="G5210", pour|strong="G1519" vos|strong="G3956" enfants|strong="G5043", et|strong="G2532" pour|strong="G1519" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" au|strong="G1519" loin|strong="G3361", en|strong="G1519" aussi|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" nombre|strong="G3745" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" notre|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" voudra|strong="G2309" appeler|strong="G4341" à|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G2532". » 
\verseNumber{40}Avec|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d'autres|strong="G4183" paroles|strong="G3056", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" rendait|strong="G3588" témoignage|strong="G1263" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" exhortait|strong="G3870" en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Sauvez-vous de|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" génération|strong="G1074" perverse|strong="G4646" ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Alors|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" reçurent|strong="G2983" avec|strong="G1722" joie|strong="G2167" sa|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" furent|strong="G2532" baptisés. En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" jour-là, il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1722" eut|strong="G1565" environ|strong="G5616" trois|strong="G5616" mille|strong="G5153" âmes|strong="G5590" de|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{42}Ils|strong="G2532" persévéraient dans|strong="G2532" l'enseignement des|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" communion|strong="G2842" fraternelle|strong="G2842", dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fraction|strong="G2800" du|strong="G2532" pain et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335". 
\verseNumber{43}La|strong="G1722" crainte|strong="G5401" s'empara de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G1096" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" miracles|strong="G4592" par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G2532" apôtres. 
\verseNumber{44}Tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" croyaient|strong="G4100" étaient|strong="G3588" ensemble|strong="G1909", et|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G2192" tout|strong="G3956" en|strong="G2532" commun|strong="G2839". 
\verseNumber{45}Ils|strong="G2532" vendaient|strong="G4097" leurs|strong="G2532" biens|strong="G5223" et|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" propriétés|strong="G2933", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" distribuaient à|strong="G2192" tous|strong="G3956", selon|strong="G2530" les|strong="G2532" besoins|strong="G5532" de|strong="G2532" chacun|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{46}Chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250", persévérant d'un|strong="G1722" commun|strong="G2839" accord|strong="G3661" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411", et|strong="G2532" rompant le|strong="G1722" pain dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" maisons|strong="G3624", ils|strong="G2532" prenaient|strong="G3335" leur|strong="G2532" nourriture|strong="G5160" avec|strong="G1722" joie|strong="G2167" et|strong="G2532" simplicité de|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588", 
\verseNumber{47}louaient Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G2192" la|strong="G2532" faveur|strong="G5485" de|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3650" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992". Le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" ajoutait|strong="G4369" chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250" à|strong="G4314" l'assemblée ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" sauvés|strong="G4982". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{3}Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" montaient|strong="G2521" au|strong="G1519" temple|strong="G2411" à|strong="G1519" l'heure de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335", la|strong="G2532" neuvième|strong="G1766" heure|strong="G5610". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.1  }15 h 00} 
\verseNumber{2}On|strong="G2532" portait un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" boiteux|strong="G5560" dès|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" ventre|strong="G2836" de|strong="G1537" sa|strong="G2532" mère|strong="G3384", qu'on|strong="G2532" déposait chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G2374" du|strong="G1537" temple|strong="G2411" appelé|strong="G3004" la|strong="G2532" Belle|strong="G5611", pour|strong="G1519" demander|strong="G2065" des|strong="G2532" dons pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" indigents à|strong="G1519" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" entraient|strong="G1531" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411". 
\verseNumber{3}Voyant|strong="G3708" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" sur|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" point|strong="G2532" d'entrer dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411", il|strong="G2532" demanda|strong="G2065" à|strong="G1519" recevoir|strong="G2983" des|strong="G2532" dons pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" indigents. 
\verseNumber{4}Pierre|strong="G4074", fixant les|strong="G1161" yeux|strong="G1438" sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G1519", dit|strong="G3004" avec|strong="G4862" Jean|strong="G2491"  : « Regarde-nous. » 
\verseNumber{5}Il|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" écoutait, s'attendant à|strong="G1161" recevoir|strong="G2983" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" d'eux. 
\verseNumber{6}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G1473" n'ai|strong="G1473" ni|strong="G2532" argent ni|strong="G2532" or|strong="G1161"  ; mais|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" j'ai|strong="G3739", je|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4771" le|strong="G1722" donne|strong="G1325". Au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus-Christ de|strong="G2532" Nazareth|strong="G3480", lève-toi et|strong="G2532" marche|strong="G4043" ! » 
\verseNumber{7}Il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G2532" par|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" droite|strong="G1188" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2532" lever|strong="G1453". Aussitôt|strong="G2532", ses|strong="G2532" pieds et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" os de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" chevilles|strong="G4974" reprirent des|strong="G2532" forces|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{8}D'un|strong="G3588" bond, il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" à|strong="G1519" marcher|strong="G4043". Il|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G1438" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411", marchant|strong="G4043", sautant et|strong="G2532" louant Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{9}Tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" le|strong="G2532" voyait|strong="G3708" marcher|strong="G4043" et|strong="G2532" louer Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{10}Ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" reconnurent|strong="G1921"  : c'était|strong="G3754" lui|strong="G4314" qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G2532" l'habitude de|strong="G2532" s'asseoir à|strong="G4314" la|strong="G2532" Belle|strong="G5611" Porte|strong="G4439" du|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" pour|strong="G1161" mendier des|strong="G2532" dons pour|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" indigents. Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" émerveillés et|strong="G2532" stupéfaits de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3754" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G4314" était|strong="G3588" arrivé|strong="G4819". 
\verseNumber{11}Comme|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" boiteux|strong="G5560" qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1161" guéri|strong="G4160" s'accrochait à|strong="G4314" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G4314" Jean|strong="G2491", tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" accourut|strong="G4936" vers|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G1438" dans|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" portique|strong="G4745" appelé|strong="G2564" de|strong="G2532" Salomon|strong="G4672", dans|strong="G1909" un|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3756" étonnement|strong="G2296". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Lorsque|strong="G5613" Pierre|strong="G4074" le|strong="G1161" vit|strong="G3708", il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G3004" au|strong="G1909" peuple|strong="G2992"  : « Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Israël, pourquoi|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G4314" étonnez-vous de|strong="G1909" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778"  ? Pourquoi|strong="G5101" fixez-vous vos|strong="G2398" yeux|strong="G5613" sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2249", comme|strong="G5613" si|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" l'avions fait|strong="G4160" marcher|strong="G4043" par|strong="G1909" notre|strong="G1909" propre|strong="G2398" force|strong="G1411" ou|strong="G2228" par|strong="G1909" notre|strong="G1909" piété|strong="G2150"  ? 
\verseNumber{13}Le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" d'Abraham, d'Isaac et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384", le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962", a|strong="G2532" glorifié|strong="G1392" son|strong="G3739" serviteur|strong="G3816" Jésus|strong="G2424", que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" livré|strong="G3860" et|strong="G2532" renié devant|strong="G2532" Pilate|strong="G4091", qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G2424" décidé|strong="G2919" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" relâcher. 
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" renié le|strong="G2532" Saint et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Juste|strong="G1342" et|strong="G2532" demandé|strong="G2065" qu'on|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" accorde|strong="G1325" un|strong="G2532" meurtrier|strong="G5406", 
\verseNumber{15}et|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G3739" avez|strong="G2192" tué le|strong="G1161" Prince de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1537" vie|strong="G2222", que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" ressuscité|strong="G1453" des|strong="G1537" morts|strong="G3498", ce|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" témoins|strong="G3144". 
\verseNumber{16}C'est|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" en|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1223" nom|strong="G3686" que|strong="G3739" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778", que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" voyez|strong="G1492" et|strong="G2532" connaissez|strong="G1492", a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G3956" rendu|strong="G2532" fort|strong="G1492". Oui, la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" en|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739" lui|strong="G3739" a|strong="G2532" donné|strong="G1325" cette|strong="G3778" solidité parfaite|strong="G3956" en|strong="G2532" présence|strong="G1909" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}« Or|strong="G2532", frères, je|strong="G2532" sais|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" agi|strong="G4238" ainsi|strong="G2532" par|strong="G2596" ignorance, comme|strong="G5618" l'ont|strong="G5100" fait|strong="G4238" aussi|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G2532" chefs. 
\verseNumber{18}Mais|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" annoncé|strong="G4293" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" bouche|strong="G4750" de|strong="G1223" tous|strong="G3956" ses|strong="G3739" prophètes|strong="G4396", que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G1161" Christ|strong="G5547" devait|strong="G5547" souffrir|strong="G3958", il|strong="G1161" l'a|strong="G2316" accompli|strong="G4137". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Repentez-vous donc|strong="G3767" et|strong="G2532" retournez, pour|strong="G4314" que|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G2532" péchés soient|strong="G3956" effacés|strong="G1813", afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" viennent|strong="G2064" des|strong="G2532" temps|strong="G2540" de|strong="G2532" rafraîchissement de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" part|strong="G2983" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", 
\verseNumber{20}et|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" envoie Jésus-Christ, qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G3756" ordonné|strong="G3004" pour|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" auparavant|strong="G4412", 
\verseNumber{21}et|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G3739" ciel|strong="G3772" doit|strong="G1163" recevoir|strong="G1209" jusqu'aux temps|strong="G5550" du|strong="G1223" rétablissement de|strong="G1223" toutes|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956", dont|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" parlé|strong="G2980" jadis par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" bouche|strong="G4750" de|strong="G1223" ses|strong="G3739" saints prophètes|strong="G4396". 
\verseNumber{22}Moïse|strong="G3475" a|strong="G4314" en|strong="G3004" effet|strong="G1537" dit|strong="G3004" aux|strong="G3004" pères|strong="G3303"  : « Le|strong="G3754" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Dieu|strong="G2316" vous|strong="G5210" suscitera d'entre|strong="G5101" vos|strong="G3956" frères un|strong="G5613" prophète|strong="G4396" comme|strong="G5613" moi|strong="G1473". Vous|strong="G5210" l'écouterez en|strong="G3004" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3956" qu'il|strong="G3004" vous|strong="G5210" dira|strong="G2980". 
\verseNumber{23}Toute|strong="G3956" âme|strong="G5590" qui|strong="G3588" n'écoutera pas|strong="G3361" ce|strong="G1565" prophète|strong="G4396" sera|strong="G1565" exterminée du|strong="G1537" peuple|strong="G2992". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{3.23  }Deutéronome 18.15,18-19 } 
\verseNumber{24}Oui, et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396", depuis|strong="G2532" Samuel|strong="G4545" et|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3778" suivi, tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3778" parlé|strong="G2980", ont|strong="G3778" aussi|strong="G2532" parlé|strong="G2980" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3956" jours|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{25}Vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G5210" les|strong="G2532" enfants|strong="G5207" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" l'alliance que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1722" conclue avec|strong="G1722" nos|strong="G4314" pères|strong="G3962", en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1722" Abraham|strong="G1161"  : « Toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" familles|strong="G3965" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093" seront|strong="G1093" bénies|strong="G1757" par|strong="G1722" ta|strong="G2532" postérité|strong="G4690" ». \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.25  }ou, graines}\BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{3.25  }Genèse 22.18  ; 26.4} 
\verseNumber{26}Dieu|strong="G2316", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" suscité|strong="G1453" son|strong="G1722" serviteur|strong="G3816" Jésus|strong="G2424", l'a|strong="G2316" d'abord|strong="G1525" envoyé vers|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5210" pour|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5210" bénir|strong="G2127", en|strong="G1722" détournant chacun|strong="G1538" de|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5210" de|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G1722" méchanceté|strong="G4189". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{4}Comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" parlaient|strong="G2980" au|strong="G4314" peuple|strong="G2992", les|strong="G2532" prêtres, le|strong="G2532" commandant|strong="G4755" du|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" sadducéens|strong="G4523" vinrent|strong="G2064" les|strong="G2532" trouver|strong="G4314", 
\verseNumber{2}mécontents|strong="G1278" de|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G1722" qu'ils|strong="G2532" enseignaient|strong="G1321" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" et|strong="G2532" proclamaient en|strong="G1722" Jésus|strong="G2424" la|strong="G1722" résurrection|strong="G1537" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498". 
\verseNumber{3}Ils|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1519" imposèrent les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G1911" en|strong="G1519" détention jusqu'au lendemain|strong="G1909", car|strong="G1063" le|strong="G2532" soir|strong="G2073" tombait|strong="G2186". 
\verseNumber{4}Mais|strong="G1161" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" entendu|strong="G1161" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" crurent|strong="G4100", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" nombre|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G3778" s'éleva à|strong="G2532" environ|strong="G5613" cinq|strong="G4002" mille|strong="G5505". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Dès|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" matin|strong="G1909", les|strong="G2532" chefs, les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" scribes|strong="G1122" s'assemblèrent à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". 
\verseNumber{6}Le|strong="G2532" souverain|strong="G2532" sacrificateur|strong="G2409" Anne était|strong="G3588" là|strong="G2532", avec|strong="G2532" Caïphe|strong="G2533", Jean|strong="G2491", Alexandre, et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3745" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" parents|strong="G3844" du|strong="G1537" souverain|strong="G2532" sacrificateur|strong="G2409". 
\verseNumber{7}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" placé|strong="G5117" Pierre|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G3778" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" d'eux|strong="G1520", ils|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" demandèrent|strong="G4441"  : « Par|strong="G1722" quelle|strong="G4169" puissance|strong="G1411", ou|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" quel|strong="G4169" nom|strong="G3686", avez-vous|strong="G3361" fait|strong="G4160" cela|strong="G2532"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Alors|strong="G5119" Pierre|strong="G4074", rempli|strong="G4130" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : Chefs du|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" et|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" d'Israël, 
\verseNumber{9}si|strong="G1487" l'on|strong="G1487" nous|strong="G2249" interroge aujourd'hui sur|strong="G1909" un|strong="G1722" bienfait fait|strong="G4160" à|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" infirme|strong="G1722", sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1722" manière|strong="G1722" dont|strong="G1722" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1722" été|strong="G1096" guéri|strong="G4982", 
\verseNumber{10}qu'il|strong="G2532" soit|strong="G5547" connu|strong="G1110" de|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956", et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" d'Israël, qu'au|strong="G1161" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G1537" Jésus-Christ de|strong="G1537" Nazareth|strong="G3480", que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" crucifié|strong="G4717", et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1722" ressuscité|strong="G1453" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498", cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" tient|strong="G2192" ici|strong="G3778" devant|strong="G1799" vous|strong="G5210" tout|strong="G3956" entier|strong="G3956" en|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{11}Il|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3588" « la|strong="G1519" pierre|strong="G3037" que|strong="G1519" vous|strong="G5210", les|strong="G1519" bâtisseurs, regardiez comme|strong="G1096" sans|strong="G1096" valeur|strong="G5092", et|strong="G5259" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" devenue|strong="G1096" la|strong="G1519" tête|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1519" l'angle ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{4.11  }Psaume 118.22} 
\verseNumber{12}Il|strong="G2532" n'y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" de|strong="G2532" salut|strong="G4991" en|strong="G1722" personne|strong="G3762" d'autre|strong="G1325", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" n'y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" sous|strong="G5259" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772" aucun|strong="G3762" autre|strong="G2087" nom|strong="G3686" qui|strong="G3588" ait|strong="G1163" été|strong="G3756" donné|strong="G1325" parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3686", par|strong="G1722" lequel|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" devions|strong="G1163" être|strong="G2532" sauvés|strong="G4982"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Or|strong="G1161", quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" virent|strong="G2334" l'audace de|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491", et|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G5037" compris qu'ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" ignorants et|strong="G2532" sans|strong="G2532" instruction|strong="G2399", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2532" l'étonnement. Ils|strong="G2532" reconnurent|strong="G1921" qu'ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" été|strong="G1161" avec|strong="G4862" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{14}Et|strong="G5037" voyant|strong="G2334" que|strong="G3588" l'homme guéri|strong="G2323" se|strong="G3588" tenait|strong="G2192" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G1438", ils|strong="G5037" ne|strong="G3762" pouvaient|strong="G1410" rien|strong="G3762" dire|strong="G3004" contre|strong="G2596" cela|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{15}Mais|strong="G1161", après|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" avoir|strong="G1161" ordonné|strong="G2753" de|strong="G4314" se|strong="G1438" retirer|strong="G1519" du|strong="G4314" sanhédrin|strong="G4892", ils|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1438" concertèrent entre|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G1438", 
\verseNumber{16}en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G3754" ferons-nous à|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3956" hommes|strong="G3778"  ? Car|strong="G1063", en|strong="G2532" effet|strong="G1063", un|strong="G2532" miracle|strong="G4592" remarquable a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096" accompli|strong="G1096" par|strong="G1223" eux|strong="G3778", comme|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" voient|strong="G2334" clairement tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G2730" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" pouvons|strong="G1410" le|strong="G2532" nier. 
\verseNumber{17}Mais|strong="G1161", afin|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" cela|strong="G1519" ne|strong="G3361" se|strong="G3778" répande|strong="G1268" pas|strong="G3361" davantage|strong="G4119" parmi|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" peuple|strong="G2992", menaçons-les, afin|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" désormais|strong="G3371" ils|strong="G3778" ne|strong="G3361" parlent|strong="G2980" plus|strong="G4119" à|strong="G1519" personne|strong="G3367" en|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G3778" nom|strong="G3686". » 
\verseNumber{18}Ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" appelèrent et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" ordonnèrent|strong="G2753" de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G2532" parler|strong="G5350" du|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G2532" ni|strong="G2532" d'enseigner au|strong="G1909" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" leur|strong="G4314" répondirent|strong="G3004"  : « S'il|strong="G1161" est|strong="G3588" juste|strong="G1342" aux|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" écouter plutôt|strong="G3123" que|strong="G2532" d'écouter Dieu|strong="G2316", jugez-en vous-mêmes, 
\verseNumber{20}car|strong="G1063" nous|strong="G2249" ne|strong="G3756" pouvons|strong="G1410" nous|strong="G2249" empêcher de|strong="G2532" raconter les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2249" vues|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" entendues. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Après|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1438" avoir|strong="G1161" fait|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1223" nouvelles|strong="G5100" menaces|strong="G4324", ils|strong="G1161" les|strong="G3956" laissèrent partir, ne|strong="G1161" trouvant|strong="G2147" aucun|strong="G3367" moyen|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" les|strong="G3956" punir|strong="G2849", à|strong="G1909" cause|strong="G1223" du|strong="G1223" peuple|strong="G2992"  ; car|strong="G3754" tous|strong="G3956" glorifiaient|strong="G1392" Dieu|strong="G2316" pour|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G3956" qui|strong="G3588" s'était|strong="G2424" passé|strong="G1096". 
\verseNumber{22}Car|strong="G1063" l'homme sur|strong="G1909" lequel|strong="G3739" s'est|strong="G3588" produit|strong="G4160" ce|strong="G3739" miracle|strong="G4592" de|strong="G1909" guérison|strong="G2392" était|strong="G1096" âgé|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1909" plus|strong="G4119" de|strong="G1909" quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G2094". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1161" relâchés, ils|strong="G2532" retournèrent|strong="G2064" auprès|strong="G4314" d'eux|strong="G1520" et|strong="G2532" racontèrent tout|strong="G3745" ce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G1161" sacrificateurs|strong="G2409" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" leur|strong="G4314" avaient|strong="G3588" dit|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{24}Après|strong="G1161" l'avoir|strong="G1161" entendu|strong="G1161", ils|strong="G2532" élevèrent d'un|strong="G5456" commun|strong="G2839" accord|strong="G3661" la|strong="G1722" voix|strong="G5456" vers|strong="G4314" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Seigneur|strong="G2316", tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" Dieu|strong="G2316", toi|strong="G4771" qui|strong="G3588" as|strong="G4771" fait|strong="G4160" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772", la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093", la|strong="G1722" mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3956" qui|strong="G3588" s'y|strong="G3037" trouve|strong="G1722"  ; 
\verseNumber{25}toi|strong="G4771" qui|strong="G3588", par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G4750" de|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" serviteur|strong="G3816" David|strong="G1138", as|strong="G4771" dit|strong="G3004", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« Pourquoi|strong="G1223" les|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" sont-elles en|strong="G2532" colère  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" peuples|strong="G2992" complotent en|strong="G2532" vain|strong="G2756"  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{26}Les|strong="G2532" rois de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093" prennent position, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" dirigeants complotent ensemble|strong="G1909", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 contre|strong="G2596" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", et|strong="G2532" contre|strong="G2596" son|strong="G1909" Christ|strong="G5547". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.26  }Christ (grec) et Messie (hébreu) signifient tous deux Oint.}\BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{4.26  }Psaume 2.1-2} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}« En|strong="G1722" effet|strong="G1063",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.27  }nu ajoute « dans cette ville, »} Hérode|strong="G2264" et|strong="G2532" Ponce|strong="G4194" Pilate|strong="G4091", avec|strong="G4862" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" d'Israël, se|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" ligués|strong="G4863" contre|strong="G1909" ton|strong="G3778" saint serviteur|strong="G3816" Jésus|strong="G2424", que|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" oint|strong="G5548", 
\verseNumber{28}pour|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G4160" tout|strong="G3745" ce|strong="G3588" que|strong="G2532" ta|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" conseil|strong="G1012" ont|strong="G2532" décidé|strong="G2919" d'accomplir. 
\verseNumber{29}Maintenant|strong="G3568", Seigneur|strong="G2962", regarde|strong="G4314" leurs|strong="G2532" menaces|strong="G4324", et|strong="G2532" accorde|strong="G1325" à|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G3844" serviteurs|strong="G1401" de|strong="G2532" dire|strong="G2980" ta|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" en|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" hardiesse, 
\verseNumber{30}tandis|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" étends|strong="G1614" ta|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" pour|strong="G1519" guérir|strong="G2323", et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" se|strong="G2532" produisent au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" saint serviteur|strong="G3816" Jésus|strong="G2424". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Après|strong="G3326" qu'ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G5613" prié|strong="G1189", le|strong="G1722" lieu|strong="G5117" où|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" réunis|strong="G4863" fut|strong="G2532" ébranlé|strong="G4531". Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G2532" remplis|strong="G4130" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" annonçaient|strong="G2980" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" avec|strong="G3326" assurance|strong="G3954". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}La|strong="G2532" multitude|strong="G4128" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G2532" cru|strong="G4100" n'avait|strong="G3739" qu'un|strong="G1161" cœur|strong="G2588" et|strong="G2532" qu'une|strong="G2532" âme|strong="G5590". Aucun|strong="G5100" d'eux|strong="G1520" ne|strong="G2532" prétendait qu'une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G1161" de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3956" qu'il|strong="G2532" possédait|strong="G5225" lui|strong="G2532" appartenait en|strong="G2532" propre|strong="G2398", mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" tout|strong="G3956" en|strong="G2532" commun|strong="G2839". 
\verseNumber{33}Avec|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" puissance|strong="G1411", les|strong="G2532" apôtres rendaient leur|strong="G1438" témoignage|strong="G3142" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G3754" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424". Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" grâce|strong="G5485" reposait sur|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438" tous|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{34}En|strong="G1722" effet|strong="G1063", il|strong="G1063" n'y|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G5225" parmi|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G1438" aucun|strong="G5100" indigent|strong="G1729", car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G3745" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" possédaient|strong="G2935" des|strong="G1722" terres ou|strong="G2228" des|strong="G1722" maisons|strong="G3614" les|strong="G1722" vendaient|strong="G4453", apportaient|strong="G5342" le|strong="G1722" produit|strong="G4160" de|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G1722" vente, 
\verseNumber{35}et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" déposaient|strong="G5087" aux|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" des|strong="G2532" apôtres  ; et|strong="G2532" l'on|strong="G2532" distribuait à|strong="G2192" chacun|strong="G1538" selon|strong="G2530" ses|strong="G2532" besoins|strong="G5532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Joses, surnommé|strong="G1941" par|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" apôtres Barnabé (ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" signifie|strong="G3177", selon|strong="G2596" l'interprétation, Fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G5207" l'encouragement), lévite|strong="G3019", originaire|strong="G1085" de|strong="G5207" Chypre|strong="G2953", 
\verseNumber{37}ayantun champ|strong="G5564", le|strong="G2532" vendit|strong="G4453", apporta|strong="G5342" l'argent et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" déposa|strong="G5087" aux|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" des|strong="G2532" apôtres. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{5}Or|strong="G1161", un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" nommé|strong="G3686" Ananias, avec|strong="G4862" Sapphira, sa|strong="G1161" femme|strong="G1135", vendit|strong="G4453" une|strong="G5100" propriété|strong="G2933", 
\verseNumber{2}et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" retint|strong="G3557" une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G3313" du|strong="G2532" prix|strong="G5092"  ; sa|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135" le|strong="G2532" savait|strong="G1492" aussi|strong="G2532", puis|strong="G2532" elle|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" apporta|strong="G5342" une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G3313" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" déposa|strong="G5087" aux|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" des|strong="G2532" apôtres. 
\verseNumber{3}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" dit|strong="G3004"  : Ananias, pourquoi|strong="G5101" Satan|strong="G4567" a-t-il|strong="G4567" rempli|strong="G4137" ton|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" pour|strong="G1161" mentir au|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit et|strong="G2532" pour|strong="G1161" retenir une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G1161" du|strong="G2532" prix|strong="G5092" du|strong="G2532" terrain ? 
\verseNumber{4}Tant|strong="G5118" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" l'as|strong="G4771" gardé|strong="G4337", n'est-il pas|strong="G3756" resté|strong="G3306" à|strong="G1722" toi|strong="G4771"  ? Après|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" vente, n'était-elle pas|strong="G3756" en|strong="G1722" ton|strong="G4674" pouvoir|strong="G1849"  ? Comment|strong="G5101" se|strong="G2532" fait-il que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" aies|strong="G2228" conçu cette|strong="G3778" chose|strong="G4229" dans|strong="G1722" ton|strong="G4674" cœur|strong="G2588"  ? Tu|strong="G4771" n'as pas|strong="G3756" menti|strong="G5574" aux|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778", mais|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Ananias, entendant ces|strong="G3956" paroles|strong="G3056", tomba|strong="G4098" et|strong="G2532" mourut. Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" crainte|strong="G5401" s'empara de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" entendirent ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{6}Les|strong="G2532" jeunes|strong="G3501" gens|strong="G3501", s'étant|strong="G2532" levés, l'enveloppèrent, l'emportèrent et|strong="G2532" l'ensevelirent. 
\verseNumber{7}Environ|strong="G5613" trois|strong="G5140" heures|strong="G5610" après|strong="G1161", sa|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135", qui|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G2532" savait|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3361" ce|strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G1096" arrivé|strong="G1096", entra|strong="G1525". 
\verseNumber{8}Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Dis-moi si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G1487" as|strong="G3588" vendu|strong="G4097" le|strong="G1161" terrain à|strong="G4314" un|strong="G1161" tel|strong="G1161" prix|strong="G5118". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Elle|strong="G1161" a|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Oui|strong="G3483", pour|strong="G1161" tant|strong="G5118" de|strong="G4314" choses|strong="G3588". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3754"  : « Comment|strong="G5101" se|strong="G2532" fait-il que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" vous|strong="G5210" soyez|strong="G1161" mis|strong="G5087" d'accord pour|strong="G1161" tenter|strong="G3985" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? Voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G2532" enseveli|strong="G2290" ton|strong="G2532" mari sont|strong="G3588" à|strong="G4314" la|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G2374", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" vont|strong="G3195" te|strong="G4314" porter|strong="G4160" dehors|strong="G2532". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Elle|strong="G2532" tomba|strong="G4098" aussitôt|strong="G2532" à|strong="G4314" ses|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G2532" mourut. Les|strong="G2532" jeunes|strong="G1161" gens|strong="G3495" entrèrent|strong="G1525" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" morte|strong="G3498"  ; ils|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" portèrent|strong="G5342" dehors|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" l|strong="G1161"`enterrèrent près|strong="G4314" de|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1438" mari. 
\verseNumber{11}Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" crainte|strong="G5401" s'empara de|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" l'assemblée et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" entendirent ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" des|strong="G2532" apôtres, beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" se|strong="G2532" produisaient parmi|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992". Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G2532" d'un|strong="G1096" commun accord|strong="G3661" sous|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" portique|strong="G4745" de|strong="G2532" Salomon|strong="G4672". 
\verseNumber{13}Aucun|strong="G3762" des|strong="G1161" autres|strong="G3062" n'osait se|strong="G1438" joindre|strong="G2853" à|strong="G1161" eux|strong="G1438", mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" peuple|strong="G2992" les|strong="G1161" honorait. 
\verseNumber{14}De|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G3123" en|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G3123" de|strong="G2532" croyants|strong="G4100" se|strong="G2532" joignaient au|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", des|strong="G2532" multitudes d'hommes et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135". 
\verseNumber{15}On|strong="G2532" transportait même|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" malades|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" rues|strong="G4113" et|strong="G2532" on|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" couchait sur|strong="G1909" des|strong="G2532" lits|strong="G2895" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" matelas, afin|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443", lorsque|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" passerait|strong="G2064", son|strong="G1519" ombre|strong="G4639" au|strong="G1519" moins|strong="G2532" couvre quelques-uns d'entre|strong="G5100" eux|strong="G1438". 
\verseNumber{16}La|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3956" s'assemblait aussi|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" villes|strong="G4172" voisines|strong="G4038" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", amenant|strong="G5342" des|strong="G2532" malades|strong="G3588" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" personnes|strong="G4183" tourmentées par|strong="G5259" des|strong="G2532" esprits|strong="G4151" impurs  ; et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" guéris|strong="G2323". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453", ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G2532" (c'est|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" secte des|strong="G2532" sadducéens|strong="G4523"), et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" remplis|strong="G4130" de|strong="G2532" jalousie|strong="G2205" 
\verseNumber{18}et|strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G1911" la|strong="G1722" main|strong="G5495" sur|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" apôtres, puis|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G1911" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5084" publique|strong="G1219". 
\verseNumber{19}Mais|strong="G1161" un|strong="G1161" ange du|strong="G1223" Seigneur|strong="G2962" ouvrit de|strong="G1223" nuit|strong="G3571" les|strong="G1161" portes|strong="G2374" de|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" prison|strong="G5438", les|strong="G1161" fit|strong="G2962" sortir|strong="G1806" et|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1438" dit|strong="G3004"  : 
\verseNumber{20}« Allez|strong="G4198" vous|strong="G2532" tenir|strong="G2532" debout|strong="G2476" et|strong="G2532" parlez|strong="G2980" au|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411" de|strong="G2532" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G4487" de|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" vie|strong="G2222". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" vers|strong="G1519" l'aube et|strong="G2532" enseignèrent|strong="G1321". Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre et|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G1438" vinrent|strong="G3854" convoquer le|strong="G2532" conseil|strong="G1012", avec|strong="G4862" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" sénat des|strong="G2532" enfants|strong="G5207" d'Israël, et|strong="G2532" envoyèrent|strong="G1537" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G1201" pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1438" amener|strong="G1519". 
\verseNumber{22}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1722" officiers qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" venus|strong="G3854" ne|strong="G3756" les|strong="G1722" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" pas|strong="G3756" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438". Ils|strong="G1161" revinrent et|strong="G1161" firent|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G1161" rapport|strong="G4012"  : 
\verseNumber{23}« Nous|strong="G2532" avons|strong="G3588" trouvé|strong="G2147" la|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G1201" fermée|strong="G2808" et|strong="G2532" verrouillée, et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" gardes|strong="G5441" debout|strong="G2476" devant|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G2374"  ; mais|strong="G1161" quand|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" avons|strong="G3588" ouvertes, nous|strong="G2532" n'avons|strong="G2249" trouvé|strong="G2147" personne|strong="G3762" à|strong="G1722" l'intérieur  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Or|strong="G1161", lorsque|strong="G5613" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre, le|strong="G2532" commandant|strong="G4755" du|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" chefs des|strong="G2532" prêtres entendirent ces|strong="G3778" paroles|strong="G3056", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" très|strong="G2532" perplexes à|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" sujet|strong="G4012" et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G4012" ce|strong="G5101" qui|strong="G3588" pourrait|strong="G1410" en|strong="G2532" résulter. 
\verseNumber{25}Quelqu'un|strong="G2532" vint|strong="G3854" leur|strong="G3739" dire|strong="G3739"  : « Voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G5100" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G2532" avez|strong="G3748" mis|strong="G5087" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" sont|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411", debout|strong="G2476" et|strong="G2532" enseignant|strong="G1321" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992". » 
\verseNumber{26}Alors|strong="G5119" le|strong="G1063" capitaine alla|strong="G2064" avec|strong="G3326" les|strong="G3326" officiers et|strong="G1063" les|strong="G3326" ramena sans|strong="G3361" violence|strong="G4183", car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G1063" craignaient|strong="G5399" que|strong="G2443" le|strong="G1063" peuple|strong="G2992" ne|strong="G3756" les|strong="G3326" lapide|strong="G3034". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G1161" amenés|strong="G1519", ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" présentèrent|strong="G2476" au|strong="G1722" sanhédrin|strong="G4892". Le|strong="G1722" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre les|strong="G2532" interrogea|strong="G1905", 
\verseNumber{28}en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Ne|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" avons-nous pas|strong="G3361" strictement ordonné|strong="G3853" de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" enseigner|strong="G1321" en|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" nom|strong="G3686"  ? Voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" rempli|strong="G4137" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" de|strong="G2532" votre|strong="G2532" enseignement|strong="G1322", et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" l'intention de|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G3361" retomber|strong="G1863" sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2249" le|strong="G2532" sang de|strong="G2532" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" apôtres répondirent|strong="G3004"  : « Nous|strong="G2532" devons|strong="G1163" obéir|strong="G3980" à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" plutôt|strong="G3123" qu'aux hommes|strong="G3778". 
\verseNumber{30}Le|strong="G1909" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G1909" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962" a|strong="G1909" ressuscité|strong="G1453" Jésus|strong="G2424", que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" tué|strong="G1315" en|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1909" pendant|strong="G1909" au|strong="G1909" bois|strong="G3586". 
\verseNumber{31}Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G3778" élevé|strong="G5312" par|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" droite|strong="G1188" pour|strong="G2532" être|strong="G2532" Prince et|strong="G2532" Sauveur|strong="G4990", pour|strong="G2532" donner|strong="G1325" la|strong="G2532" repentance|strong="G3341" à|strong="G2532" Israël|strong="G2474" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" pardon des|strong="G2532" péchés. 
\verseNumber{32}Nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" ses|strong="G2532" témoins|strong="G3144" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2532" donné|strong="G1325" à|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G3739" obéissent|strong="G3980". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Mais|strong="G1161" eux|strong="G1438", en|strong="G2532" entendant cela|strong="G2532", eurent|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" serré, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" résolus à|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1438" mourir|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{34}Mais|strong="G1161" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1161" leva|strong="G1453" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" sanhédrin|strong="G4892", un|strong="G5100" pharisien|strong="G5330" nommé|strong="G3686" Gamaliel|strong="G1059", docteur de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3547", honoré|strong="G5093" de|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992", et|strong="G1161" ordonna|strong="G2753" de|strong="G1722" mettre|strong="G5087" les|strong="G3956" apôtres à|strong="G1722" l'écart pour|strong="G1161" un|strong="G5100" peu|strong="G1024" de|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G1722". 
\verseNumber{35}Il|strong="G3778" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Israël, prenez|strong="G4337" garde|strong="G4337" à|strong="G4314" ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778", à|strong="G4314" ce|strong="G5101" que|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G1438" allez|strong="G3195" faire|strong="G4238". 
\verseNumber{36}Car|strong="G1063", avant|strong="G4253" ces|strong="G3956" jours-ci, Theudas|strong="G2333" s'est|strong="G3588" levé|strong="G1453", se|strong="G2532" faisant|strong="G5613" passer|strong="G1525" pour|strong="G1519" quelqu'un|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" certain|strong="G5100" nombre|strong="G3739" d'hommes, environ|strong="G5613" quatre|strong="G5613" cents|strong="G5071", se|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" joints à|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G3739". Il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" tué|strong="G1315", et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G3739" obéissaient furent|strong="G2532" dispersés|strong="G1287" et|strong="G2532" réduits|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" néant. 
\verseNumber{37}Après|strong="G3326" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778", Judas|strong="G2455" de|strong="G2532" Galilée se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" au|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G2250" de|strong="G2532" l'inscription, et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" entraîna quelques|strong="G2532" personnes|strong="G4183" après|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G3778". Lui|strong="G3778" aussi|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" péri, et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G3778" obéissaient ont|strong="G3778" été|strong="G3956" dispersés|strong="G1287". 
\verseNumber{38}Maintenant|strong="G3568", je|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" le|strong="G2532" dis|strong="G3004", retirez-vous de|strong="G1537" ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" laissez-les tranquilles. Car|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1437" ce|strong="G3778" conseil|strong="G1012" ou|strong="G2228" cette|strong="G3778" œuvre|strong="G2041" est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778", il|strong="G2532" sera|strong="G3778" renversé. 
\verseNumber{39}Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" elle|strong="G2532" est|strong="G2316" de|strong="G1537" Dieu|strong="G2316", vous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" pourrez|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3756" la|strong="G2532" renverser, et|strong="G2532" l'on|strong="G2532" trouverait|strong="G2147" même|strong="G1438" que|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" luttez contre|strong="G3756" Dieu|strong="G2316"  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}Ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" d'accord avec|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532". Ils|strong="G2532" convoquèrent|strong="G4341" les|strong="G2532" apôtres, les|strong="G2532" battirent|strong="G1194", leur|strong="G2532" ordonnèrent|strong="G2753" de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" parler|strong="G2980" au|strong="G1909" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" relâchèrent. 
\verseNumber{41}Ils|strong="G3748" s'éloignèrent donc|strong="G3767" de|strong="G3686" la|strong="G3754" présence|strong="G4383" du|strong="G3686" sanhédrin|strong="G4892", se|strong="G3588" réjouissant|strong="G5463" d'avoir|strong="G2661" été|strong="G3767" jugés dignes|strong="G2661" de|strong="G3686" subir l'opprobre pour|strong="G5228" le|strong="G3754" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G3686" Jésus|strong="G3767". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}Chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250", dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" foyers, ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" cessaient|strong="G3973" d'enseigner et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" prêcher Jésus|strong="G2424", le|strong="G1722" Christ|strong="G5547". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{6}En|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G3778" jours-là, alors|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1722" nombre|strong="G4183" des|strong="G1722" disciples|strong="G3101" se|strong="G1161" multipliait, une|strong="G1722" plainte s'éleva des|strong="G1722" Hellènes \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.1  }Les hellénistes utilisaient la langue et la culture grecques, même s'ils étaient aussi d'origine hébraïque.}contre|strong="G4314" les|strong="G1722" Hébreux|strong="G1445", parce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" leurs|strong="G1722" veuves|strong="G5503" étaient|strong="G3588" négligées|strong="G3865" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" service|strong="G1248" quotidien. 
\verseNumber{2}Les|strong="G1161" douze|strong="G1427" convoquèrent|strong="G4341" la|strong="G1161" multitude|strong="G4128" des|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101" et|strong="G1161" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Il|strong="G1161" n'est|strong="G2316" pas|strong="G3756" convenable que|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" abandonnions la|strong="G1161" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G3756" Dieu|strong="G2316" pour|strong="G1161" servir|strong="G1247" des|strong="G1161" tables|strong="G5132". 
\verseNumber{3}Choisissez|strong="G1980" donc|strong="G1161" parmi|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5210", frères|strong="G3101", sept|strong="G2033" hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G1537" bonne|strong="G1063" réputation, pleins|strong="G4134" du|strong="G1537" Saint-Esprit et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" sagesse|strong="G4678", que|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2532" nommerons responsables de|strong="G1537" cette|strong="G3778" affaire|strong="G2596". 
\verseNumber{4}Mais|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" continuerons|strong="G4342" à|strong="G2532" persévérer dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" ministère|strong="G1248" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Ces|strong="G3956" paroles|strong="G3056" plurent à|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3956". Ils|strong="G2532" choisirent Étienne|strong="G4736", homme|strong="G3956" plein|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, Philippe|strong="G5376", Prochore|strong="G4402", Nicanor|strong="G3527", Timon|strong="G5096", Parménas|strong="G3937", et|strong="G2532" Nicolas|strong="G3532", prosélyte|strong="G4339" d'Antioche, 
\verseNumber{6}qu'ils|strong="G2532" placèrent devant|strong="G1799" les|strong="G2532" apôtres. Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" prié|strong="G4336", ils|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" imposèrent|strong="G2007" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}La|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" augmentait|strong="G4129" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" nombre|strong="G4183" des|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" multipliait à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" partie|strong="G3739" des|strong="G2532" prêtres obéissait|strong="G5219" à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" foi|strong="G4102". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Étienne|strong="G4736", plein|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" puissance|strong="G1411", faisait|strong="G4160" parmi|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" de|strong="G2532" grands|strong="G3173" prodiges|strong="G5059" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" miracles|strong="G4592". 
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161" quelques-uns de|strong="G1537" ceux|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864" dite|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" Libertins, des|strong="G2532" Cyrénéens|strong="G2956", des|strong="G2532" Alexandrins, des|strong="G2532" Ciliciens et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" Asiatiques, se|strong="G2532" levèrent pour|strong="G1161" disputer avec|strong="G2532" Étienne|strong="G4736". 
\verseNumber{10}Ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" purent|strong="G2480" résister à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" sagesse|strong="G4678" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" par|strong="G2532" lesquels|strong="G3739" il|strong="G2532" parlait|strong="G2980". 
\verseNumber{11}Alors|strong="G5119" ils|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G2532" dire|strong="G3004" secrètement à|strong="G1519" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778"  : « Nous|strong="G2532" l'avons entendu|strong="G1161" prononcer|strong="G2980" des|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G4487" blasphématoires contre|strong="G1519" Moïse|strong="G3475" et|strong="G2532" contre|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316". » 
\verseNumber{12}Ils|strong="G2532" excitèrent le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992", les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" scribes|strong="G1122", et|strong="G2532" vinrent contre|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G2532". Ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" saisirent|strong="G4884", puis|strong="G2532" l'amenèrent devant|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" conseil, 
\verseNumber{13}et|strong="G2532" établirent de|strong="G2532" faux|strong="G5571" témoins|strong="G3144" qui|strong="G3588" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" ne|strong="G3756" cesse|strong="G3973" de|strong="G2532" proférer|strong="G2980" des|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G4487" blasphématoires contre|strong="G2596" ce|strong="G3778" lieu|strong="G5117" saint et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551". 
\verseNumber{14}Car|strong="G1063" nous|strong="G2249" l'avons entendu|strong="G1161" dire|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424" de|strong="G2532" Nazareth|strong="G3480" détruira|strong="G2647" ce|strong="G3739" lieu|strong="G5117" et|strong="G2532" changera|strong="G1096" les|strong="G2532" coutumes|strong="G1485" que|strong="G3754" Moïse|strong="G3475" nous|strong="G2249" a|strong="G2532" transmises. » 
\verseNumber{15}Tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" siégeaient|strong="G2516" au|strong="G1722" conseil, fixant les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G2596" sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G2532", virent son|strong="G1722" visage|strong="G4383" comme|strong="G2532" celui|strong="G3588" d'un|strong="G1722" ange. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{7}Le|strong="G1161" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre dit|strong="G3004"  : « Ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" sont-elles vraies ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Frères et|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962", écoutez. Le|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" gloire|strong="G1391" est|strong="G3588" apparu à|strong="G1722" notre|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3962" Abraham|strong="G1161" lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" Mésopotamie|strong="G3318", avant|strong="G4250" qu'il|strong="G2532" n'habite à|strong="G1722" Haran, 
\verseNumber{3}et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" a|strong="G1519" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Quitte|strong="G1831" ton|strong="G2532" pays|strong="G1093" et|strong="G2532" ta|strong="G2532" famille|strong="G4772", et|strong="G2532" viens|strong="G1204" dans|strong="G1519" un|strong="G2532" pays|strong="G1093" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4314" montrerai|strong="G1166" ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.3  }Genèse 12.1} 
\verseNumber{4}Il|strong="G3739" sortit|strong="G1831" donc|strong="G5119" du|strong="G1537" pays|strong="G1093" des|strong="G1537" Chaldéens|strong="G5466" et|strong="G5119" s'installa à|strong="G1519" Haran. De|strong="G1537" là|strong="G1722", après|strong="G3326" la|strong="G1722" mort|strong="G5053" de|strong="G1537" son|strong="G1722" père|strong="G3962", Dieu|strong="G3739" le|strong="G1722" fit|strong="G3778" venir|strong="G2064" dans|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3739" pays|strong="G1093" où|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5210" vivez|strong="G2198" maintenant|strong="G3568". 
\verseNumber{5}Il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G1438" donna|strong="G1325" pas|strong="G3756" d'héritage, pas|strong="G3756" même|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" quoi|strong="G2532" poser|strong="G5087" le|strong="G1722" pied|strong="G4228" dessus|strong="G1909". Il|strong="G2532" promit|strong="G1861" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G1438" donner|strong="G1325" en|strong="G1722" propriété|strong="G2817", ainsi|strong="G2532" qu'à|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" descendance après|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G1438", alors|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" n'avait|strong="G3739" pas|strong="G3756" encore|strong="G2532" d'enfant. 
\verseNumber{6}Dieu|strong="G2316" parla|strong="G2980" ainsi|strong="G3779"  : ses|strong="G2532" descendants|strong="G1537" vivraient comme|strong="G1161" des|strong="G2532" étrangers|strong="G1722" dans|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G1093" étranger, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" seraient|strong="G3956" réduits|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" esclavage|strong="G1402" et|strong="G2532" maltraités pendant|strong="G1722" quatre|strong="G5613" cents|strong="G5071" ans|strong="G2094". 
\verseNumber{7}Je|strong="G1473" jugerai|strong="G2919" la|strong="G1722" nation|strong="G1484" à|strong="G1722" laquelle|strong="G3739" ils|strong="G2532" seront|strong="G1484" asservis|strong="G1398", dit|strong="G3004" Dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G2532" après|strong="G3326" cela|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" sortiront|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" serviront|strong="G3000" dans|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3739" lieu|strong="G5117". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.7  }Genèse 15.13-14} 
\verseNumber{8}Il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1325" l'alliance de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" circoncision|strong="G4061". Abraham|strong="G1161" engendra|strong="G1080" Isaac|strong="G2464" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" circoncit|strong="G4059" le|strong="G2532" huitième|strong="G3590" jour|strong="G2250". Isaac|strong="G2464" devint|strong="G1096" le|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384", et|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384" devint|strong="G1096" le|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3588" des|strong="G2532" douze|strong="G1427" patriarches|strong="G3966". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}« Les|strong="G2532" patriarches|strong="G3966", poussés par|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" jalousie contre|strong="G1519" Joseph|strong="G2501", le|strong="G2532" vendirent en|strong="G1519" Égypte. Dieu|strong="G2316" fut|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G2532" 
\verseNumber{10}et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" délivra|strong="G1807" de|strong="G1537" toutes|strong="G3956" ses|strong="G2532" afflictions|strong="G2347", il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1325" faveur|strong="G5485" et|strong="G2532" sagesse|strong="G4678" devant|strong="G1909" Pharaon|strong="G5328", roi|strong="G3778" d'Égypte. Il|strong="G2532" l'établit gouverneur|strong="G2233" de|strong="G1537" l'Égypte et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" toute|strong="G3956" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624". 
\verseNumber{11}Or|strong="G1161", il|strong="G2532" survint|strong="G2064" une|strong="G2532" famine|strong="G3042" et|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" détresse|strong="G2347" dans|strong="G1909" tout|strong="G3650" le|strong="G2532" pays|strong="G1093" d'Égypte et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Canaan|strong="G5477". Nos|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962" ne|strong="G3756" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" pas|strong="G3756" de|strong="G2532" nourriture. 
\verseNumber{12}Mais|strong="G1161" lorsque|strong="G1161" Jacob|strong="G2384" apprit qu'il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G3962" du|strong="G1519" blé|strong="G4621" en|strong="G1519" Égypte, il|strong="G1161" envoya|strong="G1821" nos|strong="G1519" pères|strong="G3962" une|strong="G1519" première|strong="G4413" fois|strong="G4412". 
\verseNumber{13}La|strong="G1722" seconde|strong="G1208" fois|strong="G1208", Joseph|strong="G2501" fut|strong="G1096" connu|strong="G1492" de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" frères, et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" famille|strong="G1085" de|strong="G2532" Joseph|strong="G2501" fut|strong="G1096" révélée à|strong="G1722" Pharaon|strong="G5328". 
\verseNumber{14}Joseph|strong="G2501" envoya|strong="G1821" et|strong="G2532" convoqua Jacob|strong="G2384", son|strong="G1722" père|strong="G3962", et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ses|strong="G2532" parents|strong="G3962", soit|strong="G2532" soixante-quinze âmes|strong="G5590". 
\verseNumber{15}Jacob|strong="G2384" descendit|strong="G2597" en|strong="G1519" Égypte et|strong="G2532" mourut|strong="G5053", lui|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G1519" pères|strong="G3962"  ; 
\verseNumber{16}ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" ramenés à|strong="G1519" Sichem|strong="G4966" et|strong="G2532" déposés|strong="G5087" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" tombeau qu'Abraham avait|strong="G3739" acheté|strong="G5608" à|strong="G1519" prix|strong="G5092" d'argent aux|strong="G1519" fils|strong="G5207" d'Hamor, de|strong="G2532" Sichem|strong="G4966". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Mais|strong="G1161", comme|strong="G2531" le|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G5550" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" promesse|strong="G1860" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" faite|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1722" Abraham|strong="G1161" approchait|strong="G1448", le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" s'accrut et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" multiplia|strong="G4129" en|strong="G1722" Égypte, 
\verseNumber{18}jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" survienne un|strong="G1909" autre|strong="G2087" roi|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G3756" connaissait|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756" Joseph|strong="G2501". 
\verseNumber{19}Celui-ci profita de|strong="G1519" notre|strong="G2249" race|strong="G1085" et|strong="G3361" maltraita|strong="G2559" nos|strong="G1519" pères|strong="G3962", et|strong="G3361" les|strong="G1519" obligea à|strong="G1519" abandonner leurs|strong="G1438" bébés, afin|strong="G1519" qu'ils|strong="G1519" ne|strong="G3361" restent pas|strong="G3361" en|strong="G1519" vie|strong="G5590". 
\verseNumber{20}En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3739" temps-là naquit|strong="G1080" Moïse|strong="G3475", qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" extrêmement|strong="G3956" beau aux|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". Il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" nourri trois|strong="G5140" mois|strong="G3376" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G3624" de|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1722" père|strong="G3962". 
\verseNumber{21}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" abandonné, la|strong="G2532" fille|strong="G2364" du|strong="G2532" Pharaon|strong="G5328" le|strong="G2532" recueillit et|strong="G2532" l'éleva comme|strong="G1161" son|strong="G1438" propre|strong="G1438" fils|strong="G5207". 
\verseNumber{22}Moïse|strong="G3475" fut|strong="G2532" instruit|strong="G3811" de|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G1722" sagesse|strong="G4678" des|strong="G2532" Égyptiens. Il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G1722" puissant|strong="G1415" dans|strong="G1722" ses|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" ses|strong="G2532" œuvres|strong="G2041". 
\verseNumber{23}Mais|strong="G1161" lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G5613" quarante|strong="G4137" ans|strong="G5063", il|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G1909" vint|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1909" l'esprit|strong="G2532" de|strong="G5207" visiter|strong="G1980" ses|strong="G1909" frères, les|strong="G1161" enfants|strong="G5207" d'Israël. 
\verseNumber{24}Voyant|strong="G3708" que|strong="G2532" l'un d'eux était|strong="G3588" lésé, il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" défendit et|strong="G2532" vengea|strong="G4160" celui|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" opprimé, en|strong="G2532" frappant|strong="G3960" l'Égyptien. 
\verseNumber{25}Il|strong="G1161" supposait que|strong="G3754" ses|strong="G1223" frères comprenaient|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316", par|strong="G1223" sa|strong="G1325" main|strong="G5495", leur|strong="G1223" accordait|strong="G1325" la|strong="G1223" délivrance|strong="G4991"  ; mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" comprenaient|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}« Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1966", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" apparut|strong="G1096" pendant|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" battaient|strong="G3164", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" exhorta|strong="G4900" à|strong="G1519" retrouver la|strong="G2532" paix|strong="G1515", en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004"  : 'Messieurs, vous|strong="G2532" êtes|strong="G3588" frères. 
\verseNumber{27}Mais|strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" faisait|strong="G4160" du|strong="G2532" tort|strong="G3756" à|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1909" prochain|strong="G4139" le|strong="G2532" repoussait en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Qui|strong="G3588" t'a établi|strong="G2525" chef|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" juge|strong="G1348" sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2249"  ? 
\verseNumber{28}Veux-tu me|strong="G1473" tuer comme|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" tué hier|strong="G5504" l'Égyptien  ? \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.28  }Exode 2.14} 
\verseNumber{29}À|strong="G1722" cette|strong="G3778" parole|strong="G3056", Moïse|strong="G3475" s'enfuit et|strong="G2532" devint|strong="G1096" étranger dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G1093" de|strong="G2532" Madian|strong="G3099", où|strong="G3757" il|strong="G2532" engendra|strong="G1080" deux|strong="G1417" fils|strong="G5207". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}« Lorsque|strong="G1722" quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G2094" se|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" écoulés, un|strong="G1722" ange du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G2532" apparut|strong="G1096" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048" du|strong="G2532" mont|strong="G3735" Sinaï|strong="G4614", dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" flamme|strong="G5395" de|strong="G2532" feu|strong="G4442", dans|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" buisson. 
\verseNumber{31}Lorsque|strong="G1161" Moïse|strong="G3475" le|strong="G1161" vit|strong="G3708", il|strong="G1161" fut|strong="G1096" émerveillé par|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G1161" spectacle. Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" s'approchait pour|strong="G1161" voir|strong="G3708", la|strong="G1161" voix|strong="G5456" du|strong="G1096" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G4314" parvint  : 
\verseNumber{32}« Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G3844" pères|strong="G3962", le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" d'Abraham, le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" d'Isaac et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384" ».\BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.32  }Exode 3.6} Moïse|strong="G3475" tremblait et|strong="G2532" n'osait pas|strong="G3756" regarder|strong="G2657". 
\verseNumber{33}L'Éternel lui|strong="G3739" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Enlève|strong="G3346" tes|strong="G3089" sandales, car|strong="G1063" le|strong="G1161" lieu|strong="G5117" où|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" te|strong="G4771" tiens|strong="G2476" est|strong="G3588" une|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1093" sainte. 
\verseNumber{34}J'ai|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G3708" l'affliction de|strong="G2532" mon|strong="G1519" peuple|strong="G2992" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" Égypte et|strong="G2532" j'ai|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G3708" ses|strong="G2532" gémissements|strong="G4726". Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" descendu|strong="G2597" pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" délivrer|strong="G1807". Viens|strong="G1204" maintenant|strong="G3568", je|strong="G1473" vais|strong="G1473" t'envoyer en|strong="G1722" Égypte ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.34  }Exode 3.5,7-8,10} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Ce|strong="G3739" Moïse|strong="G3475" qu'ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" refusé en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Qui|strong="G3588" t'a établi|strong="G2525" chef|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" juge|strong="G1348"  ? », Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G3778" envoyé|strong="G1821" comme|strong="G2532" chef|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" libérateur|strong="G3086" par|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" main|strong="G5495" de|strong="G2532" l'ange|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G3739" est|strong="G3588" apparu dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" buisson. 
\verseNumber{36}C'est|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G1438" qui|strong="G3588" les|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" conduits, après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" accompli|strong="G4160" des|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" en|strong="G1722" Égypte, à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" mer|strong="G2281" Rouge|strong="G2063" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048" pendant|strong="G1722" quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G2094". 
\verseNumber{37}C'est|strong="G5613" ce|strong="G3778" Moïse|strong="G3475" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G2316" dit|strong="G3004" aux|strong="G3004" enfants|strong="G5207" d'Israël  : « Le|strong="G3004" Seigneur|strong="G2316" notre|strong="G1537" Dieu|strong="G2316" vous|strong="G5210" suscitera d'entre|strong="G5101" vos|strong="G1537" frères un|strong="G5613" prophète|strong="G4396" comme|strong="G5613" moi|strong="G1473" ». \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.37  }TR ajoute « Vous l'écouterez ».}\BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.37  }Deutéronome 18.15} 
\verseNumber{38}C'est|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G1096" dans|strong="G1722" l'assemblée au|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048" avec|strong="G3326" l'ange|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1722" parlé|strong="G2980" sur|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" montagne|strong="G3735" du|strong="G2532" Sinaï|strong="G4614", et|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962", qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3962" reçu|strong="G1209" des|strong="G2532" révélations vivantes|strong="G2198" pour|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" les|strong="G2532" transmettre|strong="G2983", 
\verseNumber{39}et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" qui|strong="G3588" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962" n'ont|strong="G3739" pas|strong="G3756" voulu|strong="G2309" obéir|strong="G1096", mais|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3962" rejeté et|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3962" retourné|strong="G4762" en|strong="G1722" Égypte dans|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G3739" cœur|strong="G2588", 
\verseNumber{40}en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004" à|strong="G2316" Aaron  : « Fais-nous des|strong="G1537" dieux|strong="G2316" qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" précèdent, car|strong="G1063" ce|strong="G3739" Moïse|strong="G3475" qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" a|strong="G2316" fait|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G1806" du|strong="G1537" pays|strong="G1093" d'Égypte, nous|strong="G2249" ne|strong="G3756" savons|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756" ce|strong="G3739" qu'il|strong="G3739" est|strong="G3588" devenu|strong="G1096". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.40  }Exode 32.1} 
\verseNumber{41}En|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G1565" jours-là, ils|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G2532" un|strong="G1722" veau|strong="G3447", offrirent|strong="G4374" un|strong="G1722" sacrifice|strong="G2378" à|strong="G1722" l'idole et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" réjouirent|strong="G2165" de|strong="G2532" l'œuvre de|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495". 
\verseNumber{42}Mais|strong="G1161" Dieu|strong="G2316" se|strong="G2532" détourna|strong="G4762" d'eux et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" livra|strong="G3860" au|strong="G1722" service|strong="G3000" de|strong="G2532" l'armée du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772", \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.42  }Cet idiome pourrait aussi être traduit par « armée du ciel », ou « êtres angéliques », ou « corps célestes ».}comme|strong="G2531" il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" livre|strong="G3860" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« M'avez-vous offert|strong="G4374" des|strong="G2532" animaux morts|strong="G2837" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" sacrifices|strong="G2378" 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G2094" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048", maison|strong="G3624" d'Israël  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{43}Tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" dressé le|strong="G2532" tabernacle|strong="G4633" de|strong="G2532" Moloch|strong="G3434", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 l'étoile de|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" dieu|strong="G2316" Rephan, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
les|strong="G2532" figures que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" faites|strong="G4160" pour|strong="G2532" adorer|strong="G4352", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 alors|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" emmènerai \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.43  }Amos 5.25-27}au-delà de|strong="G2532" Babylone. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{44}Nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962" ont|strong="G3962" eu|strong="G3708" le|strong="G1722" tabernacle|strong="G4633" du|strong="G1722" témoignage|strong="G3142" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048", comme|strong="G2531" celui|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" parlé|strong="G2980" à|strong="G1722" Moïse|strong="G3475" lui|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1722" ordonné|strong="G1299" de|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" construire d'après le|strong="G1722" modèle|strong="G5179" qu'il|strong="G3739" avait|strong="G3739" vu|strong="G3708". 
\verseNumber{45}Nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962", à|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G3739" tour|strong="G2532", l'ont|strong="G5100" apporté avec|strong="G3326" Josué|strong="G2424", lorsqu'ils sont|strong="G3588" entrés en|strong="G1722" possession|strong="G1519" des|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1722" chassées devant|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" face|strong="G4383" de|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962" jusqu'aux jours|strong="G2250" de|strong="G2532" David|strong="G1138", 
\verseNumber{46}qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G2532" trouvé|strong="G2147" grâce|strong="G5485" aux|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G2532" demandé|strong="G5100" à|strong="G2532" trouver|strong="G2147" une|strong="G2532" demeure|strong="G4638" pour|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384". 
\verseNumber{47}Mais|strong="G1161" Salomon|strong="G4672" lui|strong="G3624" construisit une|strong="G1161" maison|strong="G3624". 
\verseNumber{48}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" Très-Haut n'habite pas|strong="G3756" dans|strong="G1722" des|strong="G1722" temples faits|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1722" main|strong="G5499" d'homme, comme|strong="G2531" le|strong="G1722" dit|strong="G3004" le|strong="G1722" prophète|strong="G4396", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{49}« Le|strong="G1161" ciel|strong="G3772" est|strong="G3588" mon|strong="G1161" trône|strong="G2362", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" terre|strong="G1093" un|strong="G1161" marchepied|strong="G5286" pour|strong="G1161" mes|strong="G1473" pieds|strong="G4228". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Quel|strong="G5101" genre de|strong="G3624" maison|strong="G3624" vas-tu|strong="G5101" me|strong="G1473" construire  ? » dit|strong="G3004" le|strong="G1161" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Ou|strong="G2228" quel|strong="G5101" est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1161" lieu|strong="G5117" de|strong="G3624" mon|strong="G1161" repos|strong="G2663"  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{50}Est-ce|strong="G2228" que|strong="G3588" ma|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" n'a|strong="G3778" pas|strong="G3780" fait|strong="G4160" toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956"  ? \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{7.50  }Ésaïe 66.1-2} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{51}« Hommes|strong="G3778" au|strong="G2532" cou raide|strong="G4644", incirconcis|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" et|strong="G2532" d'oreilles, vous|strong="G5210" résistez toujours|strong="G3956" au|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit  ! Vous|strong="G5210" faites|strong="G4160" ce|strong="G3588" que|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962" ont|strong="G3962" fait|strong="G5613". 
\verseNumber{52}Lequel|strong="G3739" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396" vos|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962" n'ont-ils|strong="G3962" pas|strong="G3756" persécuté|strong="G1377"  ? Ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3962" tué ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" annonçaient|strong="G2980" la|strong="G2532" venue|strong="G1096" du|strong="G2532" Juste|strong="G1342", dont|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G5210" maintenant|strong="G3568" devenus|strong="G1096" les|strong="G2532" traîtres|strong="G4273" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" meurtriers|strong="G5406". 
\verseNumber{53}Vous|strong="G2532" avez|strong="G2983" reçu|strong="G2983" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551" telle|strong="G2596" qu'elle|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" été|strong="G3756" ordonnée par|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" anges, et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" l'avez pas|strong="G3756" observée  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{54}Or|strong="G1161", quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" entendirent ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" brisé, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" grincèrent des|strong="G2532" dents|strong="G3599" contre|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G3778". 
\verseNumber{55}Mais|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G2532", rempli|strong="G5225" de|strong="G1537" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" Saint, regardait|strong="G2334" fixement|strong="G4160" vers|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" voyait|strong="G3708" la|strong="G2532" gloire|strong="G1391" de|strong="G1537" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" debout|strong="G2476" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" droite|strong="G1188" de|strong="G1537" Dieu|strong="G2316", 
\verseNumber{56}et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" disait|strong="G3004"  : « Voici|strong="G2400", je|strong="G2532" vois|strong="G2334" les|strong="G2532" cieux|strong="G3772" ouverts et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1537" l'homme debout|strong="G2476" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" droite|strong="G1188" de|strong="G1537" Dieu|strong="G2316". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{57}Mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" crièrent|strong="G2896" d'une|strong="G2896" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" bouchèrent les|strong="G2532" oreilles|strong="G3775", puis|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" précipitèrent|strong="G3729" sur|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G2532" d'un|strong="G5456" commun accord|strong="G3661". 
\verseNumber{58}Ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" jetèrent|strong="G1544" hors|strong="G1854" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" lapidèrent|strong="G3036". Les|strong="G2532" témoins|strong="G3144" déposèrent|strong="G5087" leurs|strong="G2532" vêtements|strong="G2440" aux|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" d'un|strong="G3588" jeune|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G3494" nommé|strong="G2564" Saul|strong="G4569". 
\verseNumber{59}Ils|strong="G2532" lapidèrent|strong="G3036" Étienne|strong="G4736", qui|strong="G3588" criait|strong="G2896"  : « Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424", reçois|strong="G1209" mon|strong="G2532" esprit|strong="G4151". » 
\verseNumber{60}Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" à|strong="G2532" genoux|strong="G1119" et|strong="G2532" s'écria d'une|strong="G2896" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173"  : « Seigneur|strong="G2962", ne|strong="G2532" retiens|strong="G2192" pas|strong="G3361" ce|strong="G3778" péché|strong="G4160" contre|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3778" ! ». Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" cela|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" s'endormit. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{8}Saul|strong="G4569" consentait à|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G1223". Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" persécution|strong="G1375" s'éleva contre|strong="G2596" l'assemblée qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" en|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" jour-là. Ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" dispersés|strong="G1289" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" régions de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Judée|strong="G2449" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Samarie|strong="G4540", à|strong="G1722" l'exception des|strong="G2532" apôtres. 
\verseNumber{2}Des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" pieux|strong="G2126" enterrèrent Étienne|strong="G4736" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lamentèrent sur|strong="G1909" son|strong="G1909" sort|strong="G2819". 
\verseNumber{3}Mais|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569" ravagea l'assemblée, entrant|strong="G1531" dans|strong="G1519" toutes|strong="G2596" les|strong="G2532" maisons|strong="G3624" et|strong="G2532" traînant hommes|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438". 
\verseNumber{4}Ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" dispersés|strong="G1289" allaient|strong="G4198" donc|strong="G3767" de|strong="G3056" lieu|strong="G1330" en|strong="G3767" lieu|strong="G1330" prêcher|strong="G2784" la|strong="G3767" parole|strong="G3056". 
\verseNumber{5}Philippe|strong="G5376" descendit|strong="G2718" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" ville|strong="G4172" de|strong="G1519" Samarie|strong="G4540" et|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1519" annonça le|strong="G1519" Christ|strong="G5547". 
\verseNumber{6}La|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793" écoutait d'un|strong="G1722" commun accord|strong="G3661" les|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G3004" de|strong="G2532" Philippe|strong="G5376", lorsqu'elle entendait et|strong="G2532" voyait|strong="G3708" les|strong="G2532" miracles|strong="G4592" qu'il|strong="G2532" faisait|strong="G4160". 
\verseNumber{7}Car|strong="G1063" des|strong="G2532" esprits|strong="G4151" impurs sortirent|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" plusieurs|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" en|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G2192". Ils|strong="G2532" sortaient|strong="G1831" en|strong="G2532" criant|strong="G2532" d'une|strong="G5456" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173". Beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" paralysés et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" boiteux|strong="G5560" furent|strong="G2532" guéris|strong="G2323". 
\verseNumber{8}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" eut|strong="G1096" une|strong="G1722" grande|strong="G4183" joie|strong="G5479" dans|strong="G1722" cette|strong="G1565" ville|strong="G4172". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Or|strong="G1161", il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" ville|strong="G4172" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100", nommé|strong="G3686" Simon|strong="G4613", qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G2532" l'habitude de|strong="G2532" pratiquer|strong="G4160" la|strong="G1722" sorcellerie et|strong="G2532" d'étonner les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Samarie|strong="G4540", se|strong="G2532" faisant|strong="G1722" passer|strong="G1330" pour|strong="G1161" un|strong="G5100" grand|strong="G3173", 
\verseNumber{10}et|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" tous|strong="G3956" écoutaient, du|strong="G1411" plus|strong="G2193" petit|strong="G3398" au|strong="G2193" plus|strong="G2193" grand|strong="G3173", en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3956" grande|strong="G3173" puissance|strong="G1411" de|strong="G2316" Dieu|strong="G2316". » 
\verseNumber{11}Ils|strong="G1161" l'écoutaient, parce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G1161" depuis|strong="G1223" longtemps|strong="G2425" il|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2192" étonnés|strong="G1839" par|strong="G1223" ses|strong="G1438" sortilèges. 
\verseNumber{12}Mais|strong="G1161" lorsqu'ils crurent|strong="G4100" que|strong="G2532" Philippe|strong="G5376" annonçait|strong="G2980" la|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G1063" nouvelle|strong="G2097" du|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus-Christ, ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" baptisés, hommes|strong="G3686" et|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135". 
\verseNumber{13}Simon|strong="G4613" lui-même|strong="G3739" crut|strong="G4100" aussi|strong="G2532". Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096" baptisé, il|strong="G2532" poursuivit sa|strong="G2532" route|strong="G3598" avec|strong="G2532" Philippe|strong="G5376". Voyant|strong="G2334" des|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" grands|strong="G3173" miracles|strong="G4592" se|strong="G2532" produire|strong="G4160", il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G1096" stupéfait. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Les|strong="G2532" apôtres qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", ayant|strong="G2532" appris|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G1722" Samarie|strong="G4540" avait|strong="G2316" reçu|strong="G1209" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", y|strong="G1161" envoyèrent|strong="G1537" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{15}Ceux-ci|strong="G1161", étant|strong="G4151" descendus|strong="G2597", prièrent|strong="G4336" pour|strong="G4012" eux|strong="G3748", afin|strong="G3704" qu'ils|strong="G2532" reçoivent|strong="G2983" le|strong="G2983" Saint-Esprit  ; 
\verseNumber{16}car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1161" n'était|strong="G2424" encore|strong="G1161" tombé|strong="G2064" sur|strong="G1909" aucun|strong="G3762" d'eux. Ils|strong="G1161" avaient|strong="G3588" seulement|strong="G3440" été|strong="G1161" baptisés au|strong="G1519" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G1909" Jésus-Christ. 
\verseNumber{17}Alors|strong="G5119" ils|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" imposèrent|strong="G2007" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" reçurent|strong="G2983" le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit. 
\verseNumber{18}Simon|strong="G4613", voyant|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1161" Saint-Esprit était|strong="G3588" donné|strong="G1325" par|strong="G1223" l'imposition des|strong="G1223" mains|strong="G5495" des|strong="G1223" apôtres, leur|strong="G1223" offrit|strong="G4374" de|strong="G1223" l'argent, 
\verseNumber{19}en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Donnez-moi aussi|strong="G2504" ce|strong="G3739" pouvoir|strong="G1849", afin|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3739" quiconque|strong="G3739" m'impose les|strong="G2007" mains|strong="G5495" reçoive|strong="G2983" le|strong="G3739" Saint-Esprit. » 
\verseNumber{20}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G3754" ton|strong="G3778" argent|strong="G5536" périsse avec|strong="G4862" toi|strong="G4771", parce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" cru|strong="G3543" pouvoir|strong="G1849" obtenir|strong="G2983" le|strong="G1519" don|strong="G1431" de|strong="G1223" Dieu|strong="G2316" avec|strong="G4862" de|strong="G1223" l'argent  ! 
\verseNumber{21}Tu|strong="G4771" n'as ni|strong="G3761" part|strong="G3310" ni|strong="G3761" lot|strong="G2819" dans|strong="G1722" cette|strong="G3778" affaire|strong="G3056", car|strong="G1063" ton|strong="G3778" cœur|strong="G2588" n'est|strong="G1063" pas|strong="G3756" droit|strong="G2117" devant|strong="G1725" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{22}Repens-toi donc|strong="G3767" de|strong="G2532" cela|strong="G2532", de|strong="G2532" ta|strong="G2532" méchanceté|strong="G2549", et|strong="G2532" demande|strong="G3870" à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2962" si|strong="G1487" peut-être|strong="G3303" la|strong="G2532" pensée|strong="G1963" de|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G3778" cœur|strong="G2588" peut|strong="G1410" t'être pardonnée. 
\verseNumber{23}Car|strong="G1063" je|strong="G2532" vois|strong="G3708" que|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" poison de|strong="G2532" l'amertume et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" servitude de|strong="G2532" l'iniquité. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Simon|strong="G4613" répondit|strong="G3004"  : « Priez|strong="G1189" pour|strong="G5228" moi|strong="G1473" le|strong="G1161" Seigneur|strong="G2962", afin|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3739" ne|strong="G1473" m'arrive rien|strong="G3367" de|strong="G1909" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" dit|strong="G3004". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" témoigné|strong="G1325" et|strong="G2532" prononcé|strong="G2980" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", ils|strong="G2532" retournèrent|strong="G5290" donc|strong="G3767" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", et|strong="G2532" prêchèrent|strong="G2784" la|strong="G2532" Bonne|strong="G1063" Nouvelle|strong="G2097" dans|strong="G1519" plusieurs|strong="G4183" villages|strong="G2968" des|strong="G2532" Samaritains|strong="G4541". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Alors|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" ange du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" parla|strong="G2980" à|strong="G1519" Philippe|strong="G5376", en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Lève-toi, et|strong="G2532" va|strong="G4198" du|strong="G2532" côté|strong="G1519" du|strong="G2532" midi|strong="G3314", sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" chemin|strong="G3598" qui|strong="G3588" descend|strong="G2597" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" à|strong="G1519" Gaza|strong="G1048". C'est|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" désert|strong="G2048". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva et|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G4198". Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" qu'un|strong="G2419" homme|strong="G3956" d'Éthiopie, eunuque|strong="G2135" de|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" autorité|strong="G3956" sous|strong="G1909" Candace|strong="G2582", reine des|strong="G2532" Éthiopiens, qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" tête de|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" son|strong="G1519" trésor, était|strong="G3588" venu|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" pour|strong="G1519" se|strong="G2532" prosterner|strong="G4352". 
\verseNumber{28}Il|strong="G2532" s'en|strong="G2532" retournait, assis|strong="G2521" dans|strong="G1909" son|strong="G1909" char, et|strong="G2532" lisait le|strong="G2532" prophète|strong="G4396" Ésaïe|strong="G2268". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}L'Esprit|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G2532" Philippe|strong="G5376"  : « Approche-toi, et|strong="G2532" attache-toi à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" char. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Philippe|strong="G5376" courut|strong="G1831" vers|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739", l'entendit lire le|strong="G2532" prophète|strong="G4396" Ésaïe|strong="G2268", et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Comprends-tu ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G2532" lis  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Comment|strong="G4459" le|strong="G1161" pourrais-je, si|strong="G1437" personne|strong="G5100" ne|strong="G3361" me|strong="G1473" l'explique  ? » Il|strong="G1161" pria|strong="G3870" Philippe|strong="G5376" de|strong="G3361" monter et|strong="G1161" de|strong="G3361" s'asseoir avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{32}Or|strong="G1161", le|strong="G2532" passage|strong="G4042" de|strong="G2532" l'Écriture qu'il|strong="G2532" lisait était|strong="G3588" celui-ci, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G3756" conduit|strong="G3588" comme|strong="G5613" un|strong="G2532" mouton à|strong="G2532" l'abattoir. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Comme|strong="G5613" un|strong="G2532" agneau qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" tait devant|strong="G1909" son|strong="G3739" tondeur, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 pour|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G2532" n'ouvre pas|strong="G3756" sa|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G4750". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{33}Dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G1722" humiliation|strong="G5014", son|strong="G1722" jugement|strong="G2920" a|strong="G1722" été|strong="G1096" enlevé. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Qui|strong="G3588" déclarera sa|strong="G1722" génération|strong="G1074"  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Car|strong="G3754" sa|strong="G1722" vie|strong="G2222" est|strong="G3588" enlevée de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093". » \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{8.33  }Ésaïe 53.7,8} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}L'eunuque|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G3004" Philippe|strong="G5376"  : « De|strong="G4012" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1161" prophète|strong="G4396" parle-t-il  ? De|strong="G4012" lui-même|strong="G3739", ou|strong="G2228" de|strong="G4012" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" d'autre|strong="G1325"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Philippe|strong="G5376" ouvrit la|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G4750", et|strong="G2532", commençant par|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" Écriture|strong="G1124", il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3778" annonça Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{36}Comme|strong="G5613" ils|strong="G2532" continuaient|strong="G4198" leur|strong="G2532" chemin|strong="G3598", ils|strong="G2532" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" l'eau|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532" l'eunuque|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Voici|strong="G2400" de|strong="G2532" l'eau|strong="G2532". Qu'est-ce qui|strong="G3588" m'empêche d'être|strong="G2532" baptisé  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.37  }TR ajoute \fqa Philippe dit  : « Si tu crois de tout ton cœur, tu le peux. » Il répondit  : « Je crois que Jésus-Christ est le Fils de Dieu. »} 
\verseNumber{38}Il|strong="G2532" ordonna|strong="G2753" au|strong="G1519" char de|strong="G2532" s'arrêter, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" descendirent|strong="G2597" tous|strong="G2532" deux|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1519" l'eau|strong="G2532", Philippe|strong="G5376" et|strong="G2532" l'eunuque|strong="G1161", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" baptisa. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Lorsqu'ils sortirent|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" l'eau|strong="G2532", l'Esprit|strong="G2532" du|strong="G1537" Seigneur|strong="G2962" emporta Philippe|strong="G5376", et|strong="G2532" l'eunuque|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" le|strong="G2532" vit|strong="G3708" plus|strong="G3765", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" s'en|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G4198" tout|strong="G2532" joyeux|strong="G5463". 
\verseNumber{40}Mais|strong="G1161" Philippe|strong="G5376" fut|strong="G2532" trouvé|strong="G2147" à|strong="G1519" Azot. En|strong="G1519" passant|strong="G2064", il|strong="G2532" prêcha|strong="G2784" la|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G1063" nouvelle|strong="G2097" dans|strong="G1519" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" villes|strong="G4172", jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3956" qu'il|strong="G2532" arrive|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569", qui|strong="G3588" continuait à|strong="G1519" proférer|strong="G1519" des|strong="G2532" menaces et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" massacrer les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", alla|strong="G4334" trouver|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G4183" prêtre 
\verseNumber{2}et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" demanda|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" lettres|strong="G1992" pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864" de|strong="G2532" Damas|strong="G1154", afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532", s'il|strong="G2532" trouvait|strong="G2147" des|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Voie|strong="G3598", hommes|strong="G5100" ou|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135", il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" amène|strong="G1521" liés|strong="G1210" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". 
\verseNumber{3}Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" voyageait, il|strong="G1161" s'approcha de|strong="G1537" Damas|strong="G1154", et|strong="G1161" soudain|strong="G1810" une|strong="G1722" lumière|strong="G5457" venant|strong="G1537" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" brilla autour|strong="G4015" de|strong="G1537" lui|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{4}Il|strong="G2532" tomba|strong="G4098" par|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1093" et|strong="G2532" entendit une|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G2532" disait|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w pourquoi|strong="G5101"\+w* \+w me|strong="G1473"\+w* persécutes-tu  ? » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Qui|strong="G3588" es-tu|strong="G4459", Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Le|strong="G1161" Seigneur|strong="G2962" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w suis|strong="G1510"\+w* \+w Jésus|strong="G2424"\+w*, \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G3739"\+w* persécutez. }\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.5  }TR ajoute « Il est difficile pour vous de donner des coups de pied contre les aiguillons à bétail ».} 
\verseNumber{6}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w Mais|strong="G2532"\+w*}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.6  }TR omet « Mais ». } \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{lève-toi \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w entre|strong="G1525"\+w* \+w dans|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w la|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w ville|strong="G4172"\+w*  ; \+w alors|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w on|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w te|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w dira|strong="G2980"\+w* \+w ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w dois|strong="G1163"\+w* \+w faire|strong="G4160"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Les|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" voyageaient avec|strong="G3367" lui|strong="G4314" restèrent|strong="G3306" sans|strong="G3367" voix|strong="G5456", entendant le|strong="G1161" bruit|strong="G5456", mais|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G1161" voyant|strong="G2334" personne|strong="G3367". 
\verseNumber{8}Saül|strong="G4569" se|strong="G1161" leva|strong="G1453" de|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G1093", et|strong="G1161" ses|strong="G1519" yeux|strong="G3788" s'ouvrirent, mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3762" vit|strong="G2198" personne|strong="G3762". On|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" conduisit|strong="G1521" par|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" main|strong="G5496", et|strong="G1161" on|strong="G1161" l'amena à|strong="G1519" Damas|strong="G1154". 
\verseNumber{9}Il|strong="G2532" resta|strong="G3306" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" sans|strong="G3361" voir|strong="G2064", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" mangea|strong="G5315" ni|strong="G3761" ne|strong="G3756" but|strong="G4095". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Or|strong="G1161", il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" Damas|strong="G1154" un|strong="G5100" disciple|strong="G3101" nommé|strong="G3686" Ananias. Le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004" dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« Ananias  ! » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Voici|strong="G2400", c'est|strong="G2532" moi|strong="G1473", Seigneur|strong="G2962". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G2564"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« Lève-toi, \+w va|strong="G4198"\+w* \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w rue|strong="G4505"\+w* \+w qui|strong="G3588"\+w* s'appelle Straight, \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w cherche|strong="G2212"\+w* \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w maison|strong="G3614"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w Juda|strong="G2455"\+w*}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.11  }ou, Judas} \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w un|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w nommé|strong="G3686"\+w* \+w Saul|strong="G4569"\+w*, originaire \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w Tarse|strong="G5018"\+w*. \+w Car|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w voici|strong="G2400"\+w*, \+w il|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w est|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w en|strong="G1722"\+w* train \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w prier|strong="G4336"\+w*, } 
\verseNumber{12}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w il|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w a|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w vu|strong="G3708"\+w* \+w en|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w vision|strong="G3705"\+w* \+w un|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w homme|strong="G2532"\+w*, \+w nommé|strong="G3686"\+w* Ananias, \+w entrer|strong="G1525"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w lui|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w imposer|strong="G2007"\+w* \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w mains|strong="G5495"\+w*, \+w afin|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w qu'il|strong="G2532"\+w* recouvre \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w vue|strong="G3708"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Mais|strong="G1161" Ananias prit|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G1722" et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3588"  : « Seigneur|strong="G2962", plusieurs|strong="G4183" m'ont parlé|strong="G4160" de|strong="G1722" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778", et|strong="G1161" m'ont dit|strong="G3588" combien|strong="G3745" de|strong="G1722" mal|strong="G2556" il|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1722" fait|strong="G4160" à|strong="G1722" tes|strong="G4160" saints à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". 
\verseNumber{14}Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2192" ici|strong="G5602" le|strong="G2532" pouvoir|strong="G1849", de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" part|strong="G3844" des|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" sacrificateurs|strong="G1096", de|strong="G2532" lier|strong="G1210" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" invoquent|strong="G1941" ton|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Va|strong="G4198"\+w*, \+w car|strong="G3754"\+w* \+w il|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w est|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w le|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w vase|strong="G4632"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3754"\+w* \+w j'ai|strong="G3754"\+w* \+w choisi|strong="G1589"\+w* \+w pour|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w porter|strong="G4160"\+w* \+w mon|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w nom|strong="G3686"\+w* \+w devant|strong="G1799"\+w* \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w nations|strong="G1484"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* rois, \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w devant|strong="G1799"\+w* \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w enfants|strong="G5207"\+w* d'Israël. } 
\verseNumber{16}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w Car|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w lui|strong="G4314"\+w* \+w montrerai|strong="G5263"\+w* \+w combien|strong="G3745"\+w* \+w de|strong="G3686"\+w* \+w choses|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w il|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w doit|strong="G1163"\+w* \+w souffrir|strong="G3958"\+w* \+w à|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w cause|strong="G1223"\+w* \+w de|strong="G3686"\+w* \+w mon|strong="G3686"\+w* \+w nom|strong="G3686"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Ananias s'en|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G2064" et|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G3614". Imposant|strong="G5087" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" sur|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G3739", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Frère Saul|strong="G4549", le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962", qui|strong="G3588" t'est apparu|strong="G3936" sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1722" chemin|strong="G3598" par|strong="G1722" lequel|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" venu|strong="G2064", m'a envoyé|strong="G1821" pour|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" recouvres la|strong="G1722" vue|strong="G3708" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" sois|strong="G1096" rempli|strong="G4130" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit. » 
\verseNumber{18}Aussitôt|strong="G2112", quelque|strong="G2532" chose|strong="G5100" comme|strong="G5613" des|strong="G2532" écailles|strong="G3013" tombèrent|strong="G4098" de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G3788", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" recouvra la|strong="G2532" vue|strong="G3754". Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" et|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" baptisé. 
\verseNumber{19}Il|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G2983" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" nourriture|strong="G5160" et|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" fortifié|strong="G1743". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Saul|strong="G4569" resta|strong="G1096" plusieurs|strong="G4183" jours|strong="G2250" avec|strong="G3326" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1722" Damas|strong="G1154". 
\verseNumber{20}Aussitôt|strong="G2112", dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864", il|strong="G2532" annonça le|strong="G1722" Christ|strong="G2316", qu'il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" Fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{21}Tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" l'entendaient étaient|strong="G3588" stupéfaits|strong="G1839" et|strong="G2532" disaient|strong="G3004"  : « N'est-ce|strong="G2443" pas|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G1438" qui|strong="G3588", à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", faisait|strong="G4160" du|strong="G2532" tort|strong="G3756" à|strong="G1519" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" invoquaient ce|strong="G3778" nom|strong="G3686"  ? Et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" venu|strong="G2064" ici|strong="G5602" dans|strong="G1722" l'intention de|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" amener|strong="G1519" liés|strong="G1210" devant|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" chefs des|strong="G2532" prêtres  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Mais|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569" devenait de|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G3123" en|strong="G1722" plus|strong="G3123" fort|strong="G3123", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" confondait|strong="G4797" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" habitaient|strong="G2730" Damas|strong="G1154", prouvant que|strong="G3754" c'était|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1722" Christ|strong="G5547". 
\verseNumber{23}Plusieurs|strong="G2425" jours|strong="G2250" s'étant|strong="G1161" écoulés|strong="G4130", les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453" formèrent|strong="G4160" un|strong="G5613" complot|strong="G1917" pour|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" faire|strong="G4160" mourir|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{24}Mais|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569" eut|strong="G1096" vent|strong="G4151" de|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" projet|strong="G5087". Ils|strong="G2532" surveillaient les|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G4439" jour|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" nuit|strong="G3571", afin|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" tuer. 
\verseNumber{25}Mais|strong="G1161" ses|strong="G1722" disciples|strong="G3101" le|strong="G1722" prirent|strong="G2983" de|strong="G1722" nuit|strong="G3571", le|strong="G1722" firent|strong="G2983" descendre|strong="G2609" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1722" muraille|strong="G5038", et|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" descendirent|strong="G2524" dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G1722" corbeille|strong="G4711". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Lorsque|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569" fut|strong="G2532" arrivé|strong="G3854" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", il|strong="G2532" essaya de|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" joindre|strong="G2853" aux|strong="G1519" disciples|strong="G3101"  ; mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" peur|strong="G5399" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532", ne|strong="G2532" croyant|strong="G4100" pas|strong="G3361" qu'il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" disciple|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{27}Mais|strong="G1161" Barnabas|strong="G2596" le|strong="G1722" prit|strong="G1949" et|strong="G2532" l'amena aux|strong="G2532" apôtres, et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G4314" raconta|strong="G1334" comment|strong="G4459" il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2424" vu|strong="G3708" le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" en|strong="G1722" chemin|strong="G3598", et|strong="G2532" comment|strong="G4459" il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" avait|strong="G2424" parlé|strong="G2980", et|strong="G2532" comment|strong="G4459" à|strong="G1722" Damas|strong="G1154" il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2424" prêché|strong="G2784" hardiment au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{28}Il|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1531" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G1438" dans|strong="G1722" \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.28  }TR et NU ajoutent « et sortir ». }Jérusalem|strong="G2419", 
\verseNumber{29}et|strong="G2532" prêcha|strong="G2784" hardiment au|strong="G4314" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2532".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.29  }TR et NU omettent « Jésus » et inversent l'ordre des versets 28 & 29.} Il|strong="G2532" parlait|strong="G2980" et|strong="G2532" disputait|strong="G4802" avec|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" Hellénistes|strong="G1675", \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.29  Les hellénistes étaient des Hébreux qui utilisaient la langue et la culture grecques.}mais|strong="G1161" ceux-ci|strong="G1161" cherchaient|strong="G2021" à|strong="G4314" le|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G4314" mourir|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{30}Lorsque|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" le|strong="G2532" surent|strong="G1097", ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G2532" descendre|strong="G2609" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542" et|strong="G2532" l'envoyèrent à|strong="G1519" Tarse|strong="G5019". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Ainsi|strong="G2532", dans|strong="G2596" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449", la|strong="G2532" Galilée|strong="G1056" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Samarie|strong="G4540", les|strong="G2532" assemblées|strong="G1577" connurent la|strong="G2532" paix|strong="G1515" et|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" édifiées. Elles|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" multipliaient, marchant|strong="G4198" dans|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2532" crainte|strong="G5401" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2596" le|strong="G2532" réconfort de|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" Saint. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Comme|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" parcourait toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G3956" contrées, il|strong="G2532" descendit|strong="G2718" aussi|strong="G2532" chez|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" saints qui|strong="G3588" demeuraient|strong="G2730" à|strong="G4314" Lydda. 
\verseNumber{33}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1563" trouva|strong="G2147" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" nommé|strong="G3686" Énée, qui|strong="G3739" était|strong="G3739" alité depuis|strong="G1537" huit|strong="G3638" ans|strong="G2094" parce|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3739" était|strong="G3739" paralysé. 
\verseNumber{34}Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Énée, Jésus-Christ te|strong="G4572" guérit|strong="G2390". Lève-toi et|strong="G2532" fais|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" lit|strong="G4766"  ! » Aussitôt|strong="G2112", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453". 
\verseNumber{35}Tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G2730" de|strong="G2532" Lydda et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" Saron|strong="G4565" le|strong="G2532" virent|strong="G2334", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" convertirent|strong="G1994" au|strong="G1909" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Or|strong="G1161" il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G3739" à|strong="G1722" Joppé|strong="G2445" une|strong="G2532" disciple|strong="G5100" nommée|strong="G3686" Tabitha|strong="G5000", ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3739", traduit, signifie|strong="G3004" Dorcas|strong="G1393".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.36  }« Dorcas » signifie « Gazelle » en grec.} Cette|strong="G3778" femme|strong="G3778" était|strong="G1722" pleine|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" bonnes œuvres|strong="G2041" et|strong="G2532" d'actes de|strong="G2532" miséricorde qu'elle|strong="G2532" accomplissait. 
\verseNumber{37}En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" temps-là, elle|strong="G1161" tomba|strong="G4098" malade|strong="G2192" et|strong="G1161" mourut. Après|strong="G1161" l'avoir|strong="G1161" lavée|strong="G3068", on|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1722" déposa|strong="G5087" dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G1722" chambre haute|strong="G5253". 
\verseNumber{38}Comme|strong="G1161" Lydda était|strong="G3588" près|strong="G1451" de|strong="G1722" Joppé|strong="G2445", les|strong="G1722" disciples|strong="G3101", apprenant|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" Pierre|strong="G4074" s'y|strong="G2453" trouvait|strong="G2147", lui|strong="G4314" envoyèrent|strong="G1537" deux|strong="G1417" hommes|strong="G3778"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.38  }Lecture de NU, TR  ; MT omet « deux hommes ».}, le|strong="G1722" priant|strong="G3870" de|strong="G1722" ne|strong="G3361" pas|strong="G3361" tarder|strong="G3635" à|strong="G1722" venir|strong="G3361" les|strong="G1722" rejoindre|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{39}Pierre|strong="G4074" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" et|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G4198" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G3739". Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" arrivé|strong="G3854", ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G4160" entrer|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" chambre haute|strong="G5253". Toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" veuves|strong="G5503" se|strong="G2532" tenaient|strong="G2476" près|strong="G3936" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739", pleurant|strong="G2799", et|strong="G2532" montrant les|strong="G2532" tuniques|strong="G5509" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G1519" vêtements|strong="G2440" que|strong="G3739" Dorcas|strong="G1393" avait|strong="G3739" confectionnés pendant|strong="G1161" qu'elle|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G3326" elles|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{40}Pierre|strong="G4074" les|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2532" sortir|strong="G1544", puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" à|strong="G4314" genoux|strong="G1119" et|strong="G2532" pria|strong="G4336". Se|strong="G2532" tournant|strong="G1994" vers|strong="G4314" le|strong="G2532" corps|strong="G4983", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Tabitha|strong="G5000", lève-toi  ! » Elle|strong="G2532" ouvrit les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G3788", et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G1161" elle|strong="G2532" vit|strong="G3708" Pierre|strong="G4074", elle|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" redressa. 
\verseNumber{41}Il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G1438" donna|strong="G1325" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lever|strong="G1453". Appelant les|strong="G2532" saints et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" veuves|strong="G5503", il|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" présenta|strong="G3936" vivante|strong="G2198". 
\verseNumber{42}Cela|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" répandit|strong="G1607" dans|strong="G1909" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G2596" de|strong="G2532" Joppé|strong="G2445", et|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G4183" crurent|strong="G4100" au|strong="G1909" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{43}Il|strong="G1161" resta|strong="G3306" plusieurs|strong="G2425" jours|strong="G2250" à|strong="G1722" Joppé|strong="G2445" chez|strong="G3844" un|strong="G5100" corroyeur|strong="G1038" nommé|strong="G5100" Simon|strong="G4613". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{10}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G1722" à|strong="G1722" Césarée|strong="G2542" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" du|strong="G1537" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G1537" Corneille|strong="G2883", centurion de|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G1161" qu'on|strong="G3588" appelait|strong="G3686" le|strong="G1722" régiment d'Italie, 
\verseNumber{2}homme|strong="G3956" pieux|strong="G2152" et|strong="G2532" craignant|strong="G5399" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624", qui|strong="G3588" faisait|strong="G4160" généreusement aux|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G4183" des|strong="G2532" dons pour|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" indigents et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" priait|strong="G1189" toujours|strong="G3956" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{3}Vers|strong="G4314" la|strong="G1722" neuvième|strong="G1766" heure|strong="G5610" du|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250", \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.3  }15 h 00}il|strong="G2532" vit|strong="G3708" clairement|strong="G5320" dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705" un|strong="G1722" ange de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" qui|strong="G3588" venait|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G4314" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" disait|strong="G3004"  : « Corneille|strong="G2883"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Lui|strong="G2532", fixant les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" effrayé|strong="G1096", dit|strong="G3004"  : « Qu'y a-t-il|strong="G2316", Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Tes|strong="G3844" prières|strong="G4335" et|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G3844" dons aux|strong="G1519" indigents sont|strong="G3588" montés en|strong="G1519" souvenir devant|strong="G1715" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{5}Envoie|strong="G3992" maintenant|strong="G3568" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G5100" à|strong="G1519" Joppé|strong="G2445", et|strong="G2532" fais|strong="G2532" venir|strong="G3343" Simon|strong="G4613", qu'on|strong="G2532" appelle|strong="G2564" aussi|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074". 
\verseNumber{6}Il|strong="G3739" est|strong="G1510" chez|strong="G3844" un|strong="G5100" corroyeur|strong="G1038", nommé|strong="G3739" Simon|strong="G4613", dont|strong="G3739" la|strong="G3778" maison|strong="G3614" est|strong="G1510" au|strong="G1510" bord|strong="G3844" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3778" mer|strong="G2281". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.6  }TR ajoute « Celui-ci vous dira ce qu'il faut faire ».} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Lorsque|strong="G5613" l'ange|strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2532" parlé|strong="G2980" fut|strong="G2532" parti|strong="G4012", Corneille|strong="G2883" appela|strong="G5455" deux|strong="G1417" de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" domestiques et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" soldat|strong="G4757" pieux|strong="G2152" parmi|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" servaient|strong="G1519" continuellement|strong="G1275". 
\verseNumber{8}Après|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" avoir|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G2532" expliqué, il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" envoya|strong="G3992" à|strong="G1519" Joppé|strong="G2445". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" en|strong="G2532" route|strong="G3596" et|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" approchaient|strong="G1448" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", Pierre|strong="G4074" monta sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" toit|strong="G1430" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" pour|strong="G4012" prier|strong="G4336", vers|strong="G1909" midi. 
\verseNumber{10}Il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" faim|strong="G4361" et|strong="G2532" voulut|strong="G2309" manger|strong="G1089", mais|strong="G1161" pendant|strong="G1161" qu'on|strong="G2532" préparait|strong="G3903" le|strong="G2532" repas|strong="G5315", il|strong="G2532" tomba|strong="G4098" en|strong="G2532" transe. 
\verseNumber{11}Il|strong="G2532" vit|strong="G2334" le|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772" ouvert et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" récipient qui|strong="G3588" descendait|strong="G2597" vers|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G2532", comme|strong="G5613" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" nappe|strong="G3607" étendue|strong="G1330" par|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" quatre|strong="G5064" coins sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093", 
\verseNumber{12}dans|strong="G1722" lequel|strong="G3739" se|strong="G2532" trouvaient|strong="G5225" toutes|strong="G3956" sortes|strong="G3956" d'animaux|strong="G2532" quadrupèdes|strong="G5074" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093", des|strong="G2532" bêtes sauvages, des|strong="G2532" reptiles|strong="G2062" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" oiseaux|strong="G4071" du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{13}Une|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" s'adressa à|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« Lève-toi, \+w Pierre|strong="G4074"\+w*, \+w tue|strong="G2380"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w mange|strong="G2068"\+w*  ! » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Non|strong="G2532", Seigneur|strong="G2962", car|strong="G3754" je|strong="G2532" n'ai|strong="G1473" jamais|strong="G3763" rien|strong="G3763" mangé|strong="G2068" de|strong="G2532" commun|strong="G2839" ou|strong="G2532" d'impur. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}La|strong="G2532" deuxième|strong="G1208" fois|strong="G1208", une|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" se|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G5456" entendre|strong="G1096"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w Dieu|strong="G2316"\+w* \+w a|strong="G4314"\+w* \+w purifié|strong="G2511"\+w*, \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w ne|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w dois|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w pas|strong="G3361"\+w* l'appeler \+w impur|strong="G2839"\+w*. » } 
\verseNumber{16}Cela|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G1096" trois|strong="G1909" fois|strong="G5151", et|strong="G2532" aussitôt|strong="G2112" la|strong="G2532" chose|strong="G5100" fut|strong="G1096" reçue|strong="G2983" au|strong="G1519" ciel|strong="G3772". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Comme|strong="G5613" Pierre|strong="G4074" était|strong="G3588" très|strong="G3586" perplexe|strong="G4160" sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1722" signification de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" vision|strong="G3705" qu'il|strong="G3739" avait|strong="G3739" eue|strong="G1492", voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G3739" les|strong="G1722" hommes|strong="G3778" envoyés|strong="G3992" par|strong="G1722" Corneille|strong="G2883", s'étant|strong="G1161" informés|strong="G1331" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1722" Simon|strong="G4613", se|strong="G1438" présentèrent|strong="G2186" devant|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1722" porte|strong="G4440", 
\verseNumber{18}et|strong="G2532" appelèrent|strong="G5455" pour|strong="G2532" demander|strong="G4441" si|strong="G1487" Simon|strong="G4613", appelé|strong="G1941" aussi|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074", y|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" logé|strong="G3579". 
\verseNumber{19}Pendant|strong="G1161" que|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" réfléchissait à|strong="G3004" la|strong="G1161" vision|strong="G3705", l'Esprit|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4012" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Voici|strong="G2400", trois|strong="G5154"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.19  }Lecture de TR et NU. MT omet « trois ».} hommes|strong="G3778" te|strong="G4771" cherchent|strong="G2212". 
\verseNumber{20}Mais|strong="G2532" lève-toi, descends|strong="G2597", et|strong="G2532" va|strong="G4198" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G1438", sans|strong="G2532" douter|strong="G1252" de|strong="G2532" rien|strong="G3367" ; car|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" les|strong="G2532" ai|strong="G3739" envoyés|strong="G3992". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Pierre|strong="G4074" descendit|strong="G2597" vers|strong="G4314" les|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G3778", et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Voici|strong="G2400", je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" celui|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G3739" cherchez|strong="G2212". Pourquoi|strong="G5101" êtes-vous venus|strong="G3918"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Ils|strong="G2532" répondirent|strong="G3004"  : « Corneille|strong="G2883", centurion, homme|strong="G5037" juste|strong="G1342" et|strong="G2532" craignant|strong="G5399" Dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G2532" dont|strong="G3588" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2532" nation|strong="G1484" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" parle|strong="G3004" en|strong="G1519" bien|strong="G2532", a|strong="G1519" été|strong="G1161" chargé par|strong="G5259" un|strong="G2532" saint ange de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" inviter dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" et|strong="G2532" d'écouter ce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" direz|strong="G5101". » 
\verseNumber{23}Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2532" donc|strong="G3767" venir|strong="G2064" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" procura un|strong="G5100" logement|strong="G3624". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", Pierre|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" et|strong="G2532" sortit|strong="G1831" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G1438", et|strong="G2532" quelques-uns des|strong="G2532" frères de|strong="G2532" Joppé|strong="G2445" l'accompagnèrent. 
\verseNumber{24}Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542". Corneille|strong="G2883" les|strong="G2532" attendait|strong="G4328", ayant|strong="G2532" convoqué ses|strong="G2532" parents|strong="G4773" et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" amis|strong="G5384" proches|strong="G4773". 
\verseNumber{25}Lorsque|strong="G5613" Pierre|strong="G4074" entra|strong="G1525", Corneille|strong="G2883" vint|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1909" sa|strong="G1909" rencontre|strong="G2147", se|strong="G4074" jeta|strong="G4098" à|strong="G1909" ses|strong="G1909" pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G1161" l'adora. 
\verseNumber{26}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" le|strong="G2532" releva|strong="G1453", en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Lève-toi  ! Moi|strong="G1473" aussi|strong="G2532", je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G2532". » 
\verseNumber{27}Comme|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" parlait|strong="G2980" avec|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" et|strong="G2532" trouva|strong="G2147" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G4183" rassemblés. 
\verseNumber{28}Il|strong="G5037" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Vous|strong="G5210" savez|strong="G1987" vous-mêmes qu'il|strong="G3004" est|strong="G3588" interdit à|strong="G4314" un|strong="G5613" homme|strong="G5037" de|strong="G4314" race juive|strong="G2453" de|strong="G4314" s'unir ou|strong="G2228" de|strong="G4314" s'approcher d'un|strong="G5613" homme|strong="G5037" d'une|strong="G3004" autre|strong="G4314" nation|strong="G1484"  ; mais|strong="G1161" Dieu|strong="G2316" m'a|strong="G1352" montré|strong="G1166" que|strong="G2228" je|strong="G2504" ne|strong="G3367" devais|strong="G2064" appeler|strong="G2564" aucun|strong="G3367" homme|strong="G5037" impie|strong="G3739" ou|strong="G2228" impur|strong="G2839". 
\verseNumber{29}C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G5101" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" aussi|strong="G2532" venu|strong="G2064" sans|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" plaindre|strong="G3056" quand|strong="G2532" on|strong="G2532" m'a|strong="G1352" envoyé|strong="G3992" chercher|strong="G3343". Je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G2532" demande|strong="G4441" donc|strong="G3767" pourquoi|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G2532" m'avez fait|strong="G4160" venir|strong="G2064". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Corneille|strong="G2883" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1722" a|strong="G1722" quatre|strong="G5067" jours|strong="G2250", j'ai|strong="G2532" jeûné|strong="G5100" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" heure-ci  ; à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" neuvième|strong="G1766" heure|strong="G5610", \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.30  }15 h 00}j'ai|strong="G2532" prié|strong="G4336" dans|strong="G1722" ma|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624", et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" qu'un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" tenait|strong="G2476" devant|strong="G1799" moi|strong="G1473", vêtu|strong="G1722" d'un|strong="G1722" vêtement éclatant|strong="G2986" 
\verseNumber{31}et|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G2532"  : 'Corneille, ta|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335" a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096" entendue, et|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" se|strong="G2532" souvient de|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G3844" dons aux|strong="G2532" indigents'. 
\verseNumber{32}Envoie|strong="G3992" donc|strong="G3767" à|strong="G1519" Joppé|strong="G2445" et|strong="G2532" fais|strong="G2532" venir|strong="G3333" Simon|strong="G4613", qu'on|strong="G2532" appelle|strong="G2564" aussi|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074". Il|strong="G2532" loge|strong="G3579" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G3614" d'un|strong="G1722" corroyeur|strong="G1038" nommé|strong="G3739" Simon|strong="G4613", au|strong="G1722" bord|strong="G3844" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" mer|strong="G2281". Quand|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" sera|strong="G3778" arrivé|strong="G1096", il|strong="G2532" te|strong="G2532" parlera|strong="G2980". 
\verseNumber{33}Je|strong="G1473" t'ai donc|strong="G3767" envoyé|strong="G3992" sur-le-champ, et|strong="G5037" tu|strong="G4771" as|strong="G4771" bien|strong="G2573" fait|strong="G4160" de|strong="G4314" venir|strong="G3854". Maintenant|strong="G3568" donc|strong="G3767", nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" tous|strong="G3956" ici|strong="G3918" présents|strong="G3918" devant|strong="G1799" Dieu|strong="G2316" pour|strong="G4314" entendre|strong="G1096" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3956" que|strong="G3588" Dieu|strong="G2316" vous|strong="G4314" a|strong="G4314" ordonné|strong="G4367". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Pierre|strong="G4074" ouvrit la|strong="G1909" bouche|strong="G4750" et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : En|strong="G3004" vérité, je|strong="G1161" sais|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" ne|strong="G3756" fait|strong="G3004" pas|strong="G3756" de|strong="G3756" favoritisme, 
\verseNumber{35}mais|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" accepte|strong="G1184" dans|strong="G1722" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" celui|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" craint|strong="G5399" et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" pratique|strong="G2038" la|strong="G1722" justice|strong="G1343". 
\verseNumber{36}La|strong="G1223" parole|strong="G3056" qu'il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G3739" envoyée|strong="G3844" aux|strong="G2097" enfants|strong="G5207" d'Israël, annonçant|strong="G2097" la|strong="G1223" bonne|strong="G1063" nouvelle|strong="G2097" de|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" paix|strong="G1515" par|strong="G1223" Jésus-Christ, qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G3739" Seigneur|strong="G2962" de|strong="G1223" tous|strong="G3956", 
\verseNumber{37}vous|strong="G5210" savez|strong="G1492" vous-mêmes ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" s'est|strong="G3588" passé|strong="G1096", et|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G3739" été|strong="G1096" proclamé dans|strong="G2596" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2596" Judée|strong="G2449", à|strong="G3739" commencer par|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2596" Galilée|strong="G1056", après|strong="G3326" le|strong="G3739" baptême que|strong="G3739" Jean|strong="G2491" a|strong="G3739" prêché|strong="G2784", 
\verseNumber{38}comment|strong="G5613" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2532" oint|strong="G5548" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" puissance|strong="G1411" Jésus|strong="G2424" de|strong="G2532" Nazareth|strong="G3478", qui|strong="G3588" allait|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" lieu|strong="G1330" en|strong="G2532" lieu|strong="G1330" faisant|strong="G5613" du|strong="G2532" bien|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" guérissant|strong="G2390" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" opprimés par|strong="G5259" le|strong="G2532" diable|strong="G1228", car|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" était|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{39}Nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" témoins|strong="G3144" de|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3739" qu'il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" fait|strong="G4160", tant|strong="G5037" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G5561" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" qu'à|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", où|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" l'ont|strong="G5100" aussi|strong="G2532"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.39  }TR omet « également ».} tué|strong="G2380", en|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" pendant|strong="G1722" au|strong="G1722" bois|strong="G3586". 
\verseNumber{40}Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G3778" ressuscité|strong="G1453" le|strong="G1722" troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" l'a|strong="G3778" fait|strong="G1096" connaître|strong="G1492", 
\verseNumber{41}non|strong="G3756" pas|strong="G3756" à|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992", mais|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" témoins|strong="G3144" choisis d'avance par|strong="G5259" Dieu|strong="G2316", à|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" qui|strong="G3588" avons|strong="G2249" mangé|strong="G4906" et|strong="G2532" bu|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G2532" après|strong="G3326" sa|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G1537" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498". 
\verseNumber{42}Il|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" a|strong="G2532" ordonné|strong="G3853" de|strong="G2532" prêcher|strong="G2784" au|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" et|strong="G2532" d'attester que|strong="G3754" c'est|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1510" établi|strong="G3724" par|strong="G5259" Dieu|strong="G2316" comme|strong="G2532" juge|strong="G2923" des|strong="G2532" vivants|strong="G2198" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498". 
\verseNumber{43}Tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" prophètes|strong="G4396" témoignent|strong="G3140" de|strong="G1223" lui|strong="G3778" que|strong="G1519", par|strong="G1223" son|strong="G1519" nom|strong="G3686", quiconque|strong="G3956" croit|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G3778" reçoit|strong="G2983" le|strong="G1519" pardon des|strong="G1519" péchés. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{44}Comme|strong="G2089" Pierre|strong="G4074" prononçait|strong="G2980" encore|strong="G2089" ces|strong="G3956" paroles|strong="G3056", le|strong="G1909" Saint-Esprit tomba|strong="G1968" sur|strong="G1909" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" écoutaient la|strong="G1909" parole|strong="G3056". 
\verseNumber{45}Ceux|strong="G3588" des|strong="G2532" circoncis|strong="G4061" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" cru|strong="G4100" étaient|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1909" l'étonnement, tous|strong="G3745" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" venus|strong="G4905" avec|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074", parce|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G2532" don|strong="G1431" du|strong="G1537" Saint-Esprit était|strong="G3588" aussi|strong="G2532" répandu|strong="G1632" sur|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484". 
\verseNumber{46}Car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" entendaient parler|strong="G2980" en|strong="G2532" d'autres|strong="G4183" langues|strong="G1100" et|strong="G2532" magnifier Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Pierre|strong="G4074" répondit|strong="G3004"  : 
\verseNumber{47}« Quelqu'un|strong="G2532" peut-il interdire à|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" gens|strong="G3778" d'être|strong="G2532" baptisés d'eau  ? Ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" reçu|strong="G2983" le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, tout|strong="G2532" comme|strong="G5613" nous|strong="G2249". » 
\verseNumber{48}Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1438" ordonna|strong="G4367" de|strong="G1722" se|strong="G1438" faire|strong="G1438" baptiser|strong="G1722" au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G1722" Jésus-Christ. Puis|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G1438" demandèrent|strong="G2065" de|strong="G1722" rester|strong="G1961" quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{11}Les|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" en|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449" apprirent|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" aussi|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" reçu|strong="G1209" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{2}Lorsque|strong="G3753" Pierre|strong="G4074" fut|strong="G3753" monté à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", ceux|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1519" circoncision|strong="G4061" le|strong="G1519" contestèrent, 
\verseNumber{3}en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Tu|strong="G2532" es|strong="G3754" allé|strong="G1525" vers|strong="G4314" des|strong="G2532" incirconcis|strong="G1223" et|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G2532" as|strong="G2192" mangé|strong="G4906" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3748". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Pierre|strong="G4074" commença, et|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1161" expliqua dans|strong="G1161" l'ordre, en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : 
\verseNumber{5}« J'étais|strong="G5613" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" ville|strong="G4172" de|strong="G1537" Joppé|strong="G2445", en|strong="G1722" train de|strong="G1537" prier|strong="G4336", et|strong="G2532" j'ai|strong="G2532" eu|strong="G3708" une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705"  : un|strong="G5100" récipient qui|strong="G3588" descendait|strong="G2597", comme|strong="G5613" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" toile tendue du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" par|strong="G1722" quatre|strong="G5064" coins. Il|strong="G2532" arriva|strong="G2064" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{6}Après|strong="G2532" l'avoir|strong="G1161" regardé|strong="G2657" attentivement, j'ai|strong="G3739" considéré|strong="G1538" et|strong="G2532" j'ai|strong="G3739" vu|strong="G3708" les|strong="G2532" quadrupèdes|strong="G5074" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093", les|strong="G2532" animaux sauvages|strong="G2342", les|strong="G2532" reptiles|strong="G2062" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" oiseaux|strong="G4071" du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{7}J'entendis aussi|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" qui|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" disait|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« Lève-toi, \+w Pierre|strong="G4074"\+w*, \+w tue|strong="G2380"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w mange|strong="G2068"\+w*  ! » } 
\verseNumber{8}Mais|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" disais|strong="G3004"  : « Non|strong="G3365", Seigneur|strong="G2962", car|strong="G3754" il|strong="G1161" n'est|strong="G1161" jamais|strong="G3763" entré|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G1519" bouche|strong="G4750" rien|strong="G3763" de|strong="G1519" souillé|strong="G2839" ni|strong="G2228" d'impur ». 
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161", pour|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1537" seconde|strong="G1208" fois|strong="G1208", une|strong="G1161" voix|strong="G5456" me|strong="G3739" répondit|strong="G3004" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w Dieu|strong="G2316"\+w* \+w a|strong="G2316"\+w* \+w purifié|strong="G2511"\+w*, \+w ne|strong="G3361"\+w* l'appelle \+w pas|strong="G3361"\+w* \+w impur|strong="G2839"\+w*. } 
\verseNumber{10}Cela|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" passa trois|strong="G1909" fois|strong="G5151", et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G2532" remontèrent au|strong="G1519" ciel|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{11}Aussitôt|strong="G1824", trois|strong="G5140" hommes|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" présentèrent|strong="G2186" devant|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G3614" où|strong="G2532" j'étais|strong="G5613", envoyés|strong="G3992" de|strong="G2532" Césarée|strong="G2542" vers|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{12}L'Esprit|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" dit|strong="G3004" d'aller avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G3778" sans|strong="G2532" distinction|strong="G1252". Ces|strong="G3778" six|strong="G1803" frères|strong="G3101" m'accompagnèrent aussi|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" entrâmes|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" de|strong="G2532" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778". 
\verseNumber{13}Il|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" raconta qu'il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G3708" l'ange|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" tenir|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" dire|strong="G3004"  : « Envoie|strong="G3992" à|strong="G1519" Joppé|strong="G2445" chercher|strong="G3343" Simon|strong="G4613", surnommé|strong="G1941" Pierre|strong="G4074", 
\verseNumber{14}qui|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4314" dira|strong="G2980" les|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G4487" par|strong="G1722" lesquelles|strong="G3739" tu|strong="G4771" seras|strong="G4771" sauvé|strong="G4982", toi|strong="G4771" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" ta|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" ». 
\verseNumber{15}Comme|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" commençais à|strong="G1722" parler|strong="G2980", le|strong="G1722" Saint-Esprit tomba|strong="G1968" sur|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438", comme|strong="G1161" sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2249" au|strong="G1722" commencement. 
\verseNumber{16}Et|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1161" me|strong="G1161" suis|strong="G1510" souvenu|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G4487" du|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Jean|strong="G2491"\+w* \+w a|strong="G1722"\+w* baptisé \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w l'eau|strong="G2532"\+w*, \+w mais|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w*, \+w vous|strong="G5210"\+w* \+w serez|strong="G1161"\+w* baptisés \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w l'Esprit|strong="G2532"\+w* Saint ». } 
\verseNumber{17}Si|strong="G1487" donc|strong="G3767" Dieu|strong="G2316" leur|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" accordé|strong="G1325" le|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" don|strong="G1431" qu'à|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249", lorsque|strong="G5613" nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2249" cru|strong="G4100" au|strong="G1909" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus-Christ, qui|strong="G3588" étais-je, pour|strong="G2532" résister à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" entendirent ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", ils|strong="G2532" gardèrent le|strong="G2532" silence|strong="G2270" et|strong="G2532" glorifièrent|strong="G1392" Dieu|strong="G2316", en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Alors|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1519" aussi|strong="G2532" accordé|strong="G1325" aux|strong="G1519" païens|strong="G1484" la|strong="G2532" repentance|strong="G3341" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G2222"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Ceux|strong="G3588" donc|strong="G3767" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" été|strong="G1096" dispersés|strong="G1289" par|strong="G1909" l'oppression qui|strong="G3588" s'était|strong="G2424" élevée au|strong="G1909" sujet|strong="G1909" d'Étienne, allèrent|strong="G1330" jusqu'en Phénicie|strong="G5403", à|strong="G2532" Chypre|strong="G2954" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" Antioche, ne|strong="G2532" parlant|strong="G2980" à|strong="G2532" personne|strong="G3367", sinon aux|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" seulement|strong="G3440". 
\verseNumber{20}Mais|strong="G1161" quelques-uns d'entre|strong="G5100" eux|strong="G1161", hommes|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1537" Chypre|strong="G2953" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" Cyrène|strong="G2956", arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Antioche et|strong="G2532" s'adressèrent aux|strong="G1519" Hellènes, \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.20  }Un helléniste est une personne qui conserve les coutumes et la culture grecques.}prêchant le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{21}La|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" était|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G1438", et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G4183" nombre|strong="G4183" crurent|strong="G4100" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" tournèrent vers|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{22}Le|strong="G1722" bruit|strong="G3056" qui|strong="G3588" courut|strong="G1831" à|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G1519" sujet|strong="G4012" parvint aux|strong="G1519" oreilles|strong="G3775" de|strong="G2532" l'assemblée qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". Ils|strong="G2532" envoyèrent|strong="G1821" Barnabas|strong="G2596" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" Antioche, 
\verseNumber{23}lequel|strong="G3739", après|strong="G2532" être|strong="G2532" arrivé|strong="G3854" et|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G3708" la|strong="G2532" grâce|strong="G5485" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", se|strong="G2532" réjouit|strong="G5463". Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" exhorta|strong="G3870" tous|strong="G3956" à|strong="G2532" s'attacher de|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" leur|strong="G3739" cœur|strong="G2588" au|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{24}Car|strong="G3754" c'était|strong="G3754" un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G3748" de|strong="G2532" bien|strong="G2532", plein|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" Saint et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102", et|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G3793" furent|strong="G2532" ajoutés au|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Barnabas|strong="G2596" partit|strong="G1831" pour|strong="G1519" Tarse|strong="G5019", à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" recherche de|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569". 
\verseNumber{26}L'ayant|strong="G2532" trouvé|strong="G2147", il|strong="G2532" l'emmena à|strong="G1519" Antioche. Pendant|strong="G1722" toute|strong="G3650" une|strong="G2532" année|strong="G1763", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" réunis|strong="G4863" avec|strong="G1722" l'assemblée, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" enseignèrent|strong="G1321" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G3793". C'est|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" Antioche que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" ont|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096" appelés|strong="G5537" chrétiens|strong="G5546" pour|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1722" première|strong="G4413" fois|strong="G5151". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}En|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G3778" jours-là, des|strong="G1722" prophètes|strong="G4396" descendirent|strong="G2718" de|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" à|strong="G1519" Antioche. 
\verseNumber{28}L'un d'eux|strong="G1520", nommé|strong="G3686" Agabus, se|strong="G1161" leva et|strong="G1161" annonça|strong="G4591" par|strong="G1223" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G1161" devait|strong="G3195" y|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" une|strong="G1520" grande|strong="G3173" famine|strong="G3042" dans|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1161" monde|strong="G3625" entier|strong="G3650", ce|strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3588" arriva|strong="G1096" aussi|strong="G1161" du|strong="G1537" temps|strong="G1909" de|strong="G1537" Claude|strong="G2804". 
\verseNumber{29}Tous|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" disciples|strong="G3101", qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1722" l'abondance, résolurent|strong="G3724" d'envoyer des|strong="G1722" secours|strong="G1248" aux|strong="G1519" frères|strong="G3101" qui|strong="G3588" habitaient|strong="G2730" la|strong="G1722" Judée|strong="G2449", 
\verseNumber{30}ce|strong="G3739" qu'ils|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G4160" aussi|strong="G2532", en|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" envoyant|strong="G3992" aux|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" de|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{12}Vers|strong="G2596" ce|strong="G1565" temps-là, le|strong="G1161" roi|strong="G3778" Hérode|strong="G2264" étendit ses|strong="G1565" mains|strong="G5495" pour|strong="G1161" opprimer une|strong="G5100" partie|strong="G1161" de|strong="G3588" l'assemblée. 
\verseNumber{2}Il|strong="G1161" fit|strong="G4160" mourir par|strong="G1161" l'épée Jacques|strong="G2385", le|strong="G1161" frère de|strong="G3588" Jean|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{3}Voyant|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" cela|strong="G2532" plaisait aux|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", il|strong="G2532" s'empara aussi|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074". C'était|strong="G3754" pendant|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" jours|strong="G2250" des|strong="G2532" pains sans|strong="G2532" levain. 
\verseNumber{4}Après|strong="G3326" l'avoir|strong="G1161" arrêté|strong="G2476", il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" remit|strong="G3860" à|strong="G1519" quatre|strong="G5064" escouades|strong="G5069" de|strong="G2532" quatre|strong="G5064" soldats|strong="G4757" chacune, pour|strong="G1519" qu'elles|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" gardent|strong="G5442", dans|strong="G1519" l'intention de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1014" sortir|strong="G1831" devant|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" après|strong="G3326" la|strong="G2532" Pâque|strong="G3957". 
\verseNumber{5}Pierre|strong="G4074" fut|strong="G1096" donc|strong="G3767" gardé|strong="G5083" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438", mais|strong="G1161" l'assemblée ne|strong="G1161" cessait de|strong="G1722" prier|strong="G4335" Dieu|strong="G2316" pour|strong="G4012" lui|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{6}La|strong="G1161" nuit|strong="G3571" même|strong="G1565" où|strong="G3753" Hérode|strong="G2264" allait|strong="G3195" le|strong="G1161" faire|strong="G3195" sortir|strong="G4254", Pierre|strong="G4074" dormait entre|strong="G3342" deux|strong="G1417" soldats|strong="G4757", lié|strong="G1210" de|strong="G3588" deux|strong="G1417" chaînes|strong="G1210". Des|strong="G5037" gardes|strong="G5083" devant|strong="G4253" la|strong="G1161" porte|strong="G2374" gardaient|strong="G5083" la|strong="G1161" prison|strong="G5438". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400", un|strong="G1722" ange du|strong="G1537" Seigneur|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2532" tenait|strong="G2192" près|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1537" lui|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" lumière|strong="G5457" brillait dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" cellule. Il|strong="G2532" frappa|strong="G3960" Pierre|strong="G4074" sur|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" côté|strong="G4125" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" réveilla|strong="G1453" en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Lève-toi vite  ! » Ses|strong="G2532" chaînes|strong="G1210" tombèrent|strong="G1601" de|strong="G1537" ses|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495". 
\verseNumber{8}L'ange|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Habille-toi et|strong="G2532" mets|strong="G5087" tes|strong="G4160" sandales|strong="G4547". » Il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G4160". Puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Mets|strong="G5087" ton|strong="G2532" manteau|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" suis-moi. » 
\verseNumber{9}Et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" sortit|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" suivit. Il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" savait|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3754" que|strong="G3754" faisait|strong="G1096" l'ange|strong="G1161" était|strong="G1096" réel, mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G2532" croyait|strong="G1380" avoir|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705". 
\verseNumber{10}Quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G1161" passé|strong="G1330" la|strong="G2532" première|strong="G4413" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" deuxième|strong="G1208" garde|strong="G5438", ils|strong="G2532" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G4439" de|strong="G2532" fer|strong="G4603" qui|strong="G3588" mène|strong="G5342" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" s'ouvrit toute|strong="G2532" seule|strong="G1520". Ils|strong="G2532" sortirent|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" descendirent|strong="G2718" une|strong="G2532" rue|strong="G4505", et|strong="G2532" aussitôt|strong="G2112" l'ange|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" retira|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Lorsque|strong="G1722" Pierre|strong="G4074" fut|strong="G1096" revenu|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G1438", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Maintenant|strong="G3568", je|strong="G1473" sais|strong="G1492" vraiment que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" a|strong="G1722" envoyé|strong="G1821" son|strong="G1438" ange et|strong="G2532" m'a délivré|strong="G1807" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1722" main|strong="G5495" d'Hérode et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3956" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" juif|strong="G2453" attendait|strong="G4329". » 
\verseNumber{12}Pensant|strong="G1380" à|strong="G2532" cela|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" rendit|strong="G2064" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3614" de|strong="G2532" Marie|strong="G3137", mère|strong="G3384" de|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491", surnommé|strong="G1941" Marc|strong="G3138", où|strong="G3757" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" rassemblés et|strong="G2532" priaient|strong="G4336". 
\verseNumber{13}Lorsque|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G1161" frappa|strong="G2925" à|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" porte|strong="G2374" de|strong="G3686" la|strong="G1161" maison|strong="G3614", une|strong="G1161" servante|strong="G3814", nommée|strong="G3686" Rhoda, vint|strong="G4334" lui|strong="G4314" répondre|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{14}Lorsqu'elle reconnut|strong="G1921" la|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" de|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074", elle|strong="G2532" n'ouvrit pas|strong="G3756" la|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G4440" avec|strong="G2532" joie|strong="G5479", mais|strong="G1161" courut|strong="G1532" rapporter que|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" se|strong="G2532" tenait|strong="G2476" devant|strong="G4253" la|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G4440". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Ils|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Tu|strong="G1161" es|strong="G3588" folle|strong="G3105"  ! » Mais|strong="G1161" elle|strong="G1161" insista pour|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3004" en|strong="G3004" soit|strong="G2192" ainsi|strong="G3779". Ils|strong="G1161" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « C'est|strong="G1161" son|strong="G1438" ange. » 
\verseNumber{16}Mais|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" continuait|strong="G1961" à|strong="G2532" frapper|strong="G2925". Quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G1161" ouvert, ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" virent|strong="G1492" et|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" stupéfaits|strong="G1839". 
\verseNumber{17}Mais|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G3778", leur|strong="G1519" faisant|strong="G4160" signe|strong="G2678" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" de|strong="G1537" se|strong="G2532" taire|strong="G4601", leur|strong="G1519" raconta|strong="G1334" comment|strong="G4459" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" l'avait fait|strong="G3004" sortir|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G5438". Il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Dis|strong="G3004" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1519" Jacques|strong="G2385" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G1519" frères. » Puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" s'en|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G4198" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" rendit|strong="G1831" dans|strong="G1519" un|strong="G2532" autre|strong="G2087" lieu|strong="G5117". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Dès|strong="G1722" qu'il|strong="G5101" fit|strong="G1096" jour|strong="G2250", il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" eut|strong="G1096" une|strong="G1722" grande|strong="G3756" agitation|strong="G5017" parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" soldats|strong="G4757" pour|strong="G1161" savoir|strong="G1492" ce|strong="G5101" qu'était devenu|strong="G1096" Pierre|strong="G4074". 
\verseNumber{19}Hérode|strong="G2264", l'ayant|strong="G2532" cherché|strong="G1934" et|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" l'ayant|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" trouvé|strong="G2147", interrogea les|strong="G2532" gardes|strong="G5441", puis|strong="G2532" ordonna|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" les|strong="G2532" mette à|strong="G1519" mort|strong="G2837". Il|strong="G2532" descendit|strong="G2718" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542", et|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" resta|strong="G2476". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Or|strong="G1161", Hérode|strong="G2264" était|strong="G3588" très|strong="G2532" irrité contre|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Tyr et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Sidon. Ils|strong="G2532" vinrent|strong="G3918" à|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314" d'un|strong="G1223" commun accord|strong="G3661" et|strong="G2532", ayant|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G4160" de|strong="G2532" Blastus, l'aide personnel du|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778", leur|strong="G4314" ami, ils|strong="G2532" demandèrent la|strong="G2532" paix|strong="G1515", car|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" pays|strong="G5561" dépendait du|strong="G2532" pays|strong="G5561" du|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778" pour|strong="G1161" sa|strong="G2532" nourriture. 
\verseNumber{21}A|strong="G4314" un|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250" fixé|strong="G5002", Hérode|strong="G2264" se|strong="G2532" vêtit de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" habits|strong="G2066" royaux, s'assit sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" trône et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G4314" adressa|strong="G3004" un|strong="G2532" discours|strong="G3056". 
\verseNumber{22}Le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G1218" s'écria  : « La|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" d'un|strong="G5456" dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G2532" non|strong="G3756" d'un|strong="G5456" homme|strong="G2532"  ! » 
\verseNumber{23}Aussitôt|strong="G2532", un|strong="G2532" ange du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" le|strong="G2532" frappa|strong="G3960", car|strong="G1161" il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" rendait|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3756" gloire|strong="G1391" à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". Puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" dévoré par|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" vers|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" mourut. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Mais|strong="G1161" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" croissait et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" multipliait. 
\verseNumber{25}Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569", après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" accompli|strong="G4137" leur|strong="G1519" service|strong="G1248", retournèrent|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.25  }Le TR lit « from » au lieu de « to ».}Jérusalem|strong="G2419", emmenant aussi|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G4838" Jean|strong="G2491", appelé|strong="G1941" Marc|strong="G3138". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{13}Or|strong="G1161", dans|strong="G1722" l'assemblée qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1722" Antioche, il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2532" quelques|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" docteurs|strong="G1320"  : Barnabas|strong="G2596", Siméon|strong="G4826" appelé|strong="G2564" Niger|strong="G3526", Lucius|strong="G3066" de|strong="G2532" Cyrène|strong="G2956", Manaen, frère adoptif d'Hérode le|strong="G1722" tétrarque|strong="G5076", et|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569". 
\verseNumber{2}Comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" servaient|strong="G3008" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" et|strong="G2532" jeûnaient|strong="G3522", le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit dit|strong="G3004"  : « Mettez-moi à|strong="G1519" part|strong="G1519" Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569", pour|strong="G1519" l'œuvre à|strong="G1519" laquelle|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1473" les|strong="G2532" ai|strong="G3739" appelés|strong="G3004". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Puis|strong="G2532", après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" jeûné|strong="G3522" et|strong="G2532" prié|strong="G4336", et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" imposé|strong="G2007" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" renvoyèrent|strong="G1821". 
\verseNumber{4}Ainsi|strong="G3767", après|strong="G5037" avoir|strong="G5037" été|strong="G3767" envoyés|strong="G1599" par|strong="G5259" le|strong="G1519" Saint-Esprit, ils|strong="G5037" descendirent|strong="G2718" à|strong="G1519" Séleucie|strong="G4581". De|strong="G1519" là|strong="G1519", ils|strong="G5037" s'embarquèrent pour|strong="G1519" l'île de|strong="G1519" Chypre|strong="G2954". 
\verseNumber{5}Arrivés|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1722" Salamine|strong="G4529", ils|strong="G2532" annoncèrent|strong="G2605" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864" juives. Ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G2192" aussi|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" comme|strong="G1161" assistant. 
\verseNumber{6}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" traversé|strong="G1330" l'île jusqu'à|strong="G2532" Paphos|strong="G3974", ils|strong="G1161" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" un|strong="G5100" sorcier, un|strong="G5100" faux|strong="G4183" prophète|strong="G5578", un|strong="G5100" Juif|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" s'appelait Bar Jésus|strong="G1161", 
\verseNumber{7}qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4862" le|strong="G2532" proconsul Sergius|strong="G4588" Paulus|strong="G3972", un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G3778" intelligent|strong="G4908". Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" convoqua Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Saul|strong="G4569", et|strong="G2532" chercha à|strong="G2532" entendre|strong="G1096" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{8}Mais|strong="G1161" Elymas|strong="G1681" le|strong="G1161" sorcier (car|strong="G1063" c'est|strong="G1063" ainsi|strong="G3779" que|strong="G1161" s'appelle son|strong="G1063" nom|strong="G3686" selon|strong="G3779" l'interprétation) leur|strong="G1161" opposa une|strong="G1161" résistance, cherchant|strong="G2212" à|strong="G1161" détourner|strong="G1294" le|strong="G1161" proconsul de|strong="G3686" la|strong="G1161" foi|strong="G4102". 
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161" Saul|strong="G4569", qu'on|strong="G2532" appelle|strong="G2564" aussi|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", rempli|strong="G4130" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, fixa les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G2532" 
\verseNumber{10}et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Fils|strong="G5207" du|strong="G2532" diable|strong="G1228", plein|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" espèce|strong="G3956" de|strong="G2532" tromperie et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" ruse|strong="G1388", ennemi|strong="G2190" de|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" justice|strong="G1343", ne|strong="G3756" cesseras-tu pas|strong="G3756" de|strong="G2532" pervertir|strong="G1294" les|strong="G2532" voies|strong="G3598" droites|strong="G2117" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? 
\verseNumber{11}Maintenant|strong="G3568", voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" est|strong="G3588" sur|strong="G1909" toi|strong="G4771", et|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" seras|strong="G4771" aveugle|strong="G5185", tu|strong="G4771" ne|strong="G2532" verras pas|strong="G3361" le|strong="G2532" soleil|strong="G2246" pendant|strong="G1161" un|strong="G2532" certain|strong="G5100" temps|strong="G2540"  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Immédiatement, un|strong="G2532" brouillard et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" ténèbres|strong="G4655" se|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" abattus sur|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G2532". Il|strong="G2532" allait|strong="G3195" et|strong="G2532" venait|strong="G2064", cherchant|strong="G2212" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" pour|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" conduire|strong="G1519" par|strong="G1909" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495". 
\verseNumber{12}Alors|strong="G5119" le|strong="G1909" proconsul, voyant|strong="G3708" ce|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" s'était|strong="G2424" passé|strong="G1096", crut|strong="G4100", étant|strong="G1096" étonné|strong="G2296" de|strong="G1909" l'enseignement du|strong="G1096" Seigneur|strong="G2962". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G1161" sa|strong="G4012" troupe partirent de|strong="G4012" Paphos|strong="G3974" et|strong="G1161" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Perga, en|strong="G1519" Pamphylie|strong="G3828". Jean|strong="G2491" se|strong="G1161" sépara d'eux et|strong="G1161" retourna|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414". 
\verseNumber{14}Eux|strong="G1161", en|strong="G1519" partant de|strong="G2532" Perge|strong="G4011", se|strong="G2532" rendirent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Antioche de|strong="G2532" Pisidie|strong="G4099". Ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864" le|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250" du|strong="G2532" sabbat|strong="G4521" et|strong="G2532" s'assirent. 
\verseNumber{15}Après|strong="G3326" la|strong="G1722" lecture de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3551" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396", les|strong="G2532" chefs de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" synagogue|strong="G4864" leur|strong="G4314" envoyèrent|strong="G1537" dire|strong="G3004"  : « Frères|strong="G3101", si|strong="G1487" vous|strong="G5210" avez|strong="G5210" quelque|strong="G5100" parole|strong="G3056" d'exhortation pour|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992", parlez|strong="G3004". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Paul|strong="G3972" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453", et|strong="G2532", faisant|strong="G4160" un|strong="G2532" geste de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Israël, et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" craignez|strong="G5399" Dieu|strong="G2316", écoutez. 
\verseNumber{17}Le|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G3778" peuple|strong="G2992"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.17  }TR, NU ajouter « Israël ».} a|strong="G1722" choisi|strong="G1586" nos|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962", il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" exalté le|strong="G1722" peuple|strong="G2992" lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" séjournait comme|strong="G2532" étranger dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G1093" d'Égypte et|strong="G2532", le|strong="G1722" bras|strong="G1023" levé|strong="G1453", il|strong="G2532" l'a|strong="G3962" fait|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G1806" de|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G3778" pays|strong="G1093". 
\verseNumber{18}Pendant|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" période d'environ quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G5063", il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" supportés dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" désert|strong="G2048". 
\verseNumber{19}Quand|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" détruit|strong="G2507" sept|strong="G2033" nations|strong="G1484" au|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G1093" de|strong="G2532" Canaan|strong="G5477", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1722" leur|strong="G2532" pays|strong="G1093" en|strong="G1722" héritage pendant|strong="G1722" environ|strong="G5613" quatre|strong="G5613" cent|strong="G5071" cinquante|strong="G4004" ans|strong="G2094". 
\verseNumber{20}Après|strong="G3326" cela|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1325" des|strong="G2532" juges|strong="G2923" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" Samuel|strong="G4545" le|strong="G2532" prophète|strong="G4396". 
\verseNumber{21}Ensuite|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" demandèrent|strong="G2212" un|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778", et|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" leur|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1325" Saül|strong="G4549", fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1537" Kish, homme|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" tribu|strong="G5443" de|strong="G1537" Benjamin, pendant|strong="G2532" quarante|strong="G5062" ans|strong="G2094". 
\verseNumber{22}Après|strong="G2532" l'avoir|strong="G1161" destitué|strong="G3179", il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" suscita|strong="G1453" David|strong="G1138" comme|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778", auquel|strong="G3739" il|strong="G2532" rendit|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" témoignage|strong="G3140"  : « J'ai|strong="G3739" trouvé|strong="G2147" David|strong="G1138", fils|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Jessé, un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G3956" selon|strong="G2596" mon|strong="G1519" cœur|strong="G2588", qui|strong="G3588" fera|strong="G4160" toute|strong="G3956" ma|strong="G2532" volonté|strong="G2307". 
\verseNumber{23}C'est|strong="G1063" de|strong="G2316" la|strong="G2596" descendance de|strong="G2316" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" que|strong="G3588" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" apporté le|strong="G2596" salut|strong="G4991"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.23  }TR, NU lire « un Sauveur, Jésus » au lieu de « salut ».} à|strong="G2316" Israël|strong="G2474", conformément|strong="G2316" à|strong="G2316" sa|strong="G2596" promesse|strong="G1860", 
\verseNumber{24}avant|strong="G4253" sa|strong="G3956" venue|strong="G4383", lorsque|strong="G5613" Jean|strong="G2491" avait|strong="G2491" d'abord|strong="G1525" prêché|strong="G4296" le|strong="G3956" baptême de|strong="G3588" repentance|strong="G3341" à|strong="G3588" Israël|strong="G2474". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.24  }TR, NU lire « à tout le peuple d'Israël » au lieu de « à Israël ».} 
\verseNumber{25}Comme|strong="G5613" Jean|strong="G2491" accomplissait sa|strong="G3739" tâche|strong="G1325", il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G3739" supposez-vous que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1473" sois|strong="G1510"  ? Je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3756" suis|strong="G1510" pas|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G3739". Mais|strong="G1161" voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G3739" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" vient|strong="G2064" après|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1473", et|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3756" suis|strong="G1510" pas|strong="G3756" digne de|strong="G3756" délier|strong="G3089" les|strong="G1161" sandales de|strong="G3756" ses|strong="G3739" pieds|strong="G4228" ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}« Frères|strong="G3101", enfants|strong="G5207" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" souche d'Abraham, et|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" d'entre|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5210" qui|strong="G3588" craignent|strong="G5399" Dieu|strong="G2316", la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" salut|strong="G4991" vous|strong="G5210" est|strong="G3588" adressée|strong="G1096". 
\verseNumber{27}Car|strong="G1063" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G2730" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" et|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" chefs, parce|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" l'ont|strong="G5100" pas|strong="G3756" connu|strong="G1110", ni|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396" qu'on|strong="G2532" lit chaque|strong="G2596" sabbat|strong="G4521", les|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" accomplies|strong="G4137" en|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" condamnant|strong="G2919". 
\verseNumber{28}Bien|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" trouvassent|strong="G2147" aucune|strong="G3367" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G2288", ils|strong="G2532" demandaient encore|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" Pilate|strong="G4091" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G2532" mourir|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{29}Lorsqu'ils eurent|strong="G5613" accompli|strong="G5055" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3956" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125" sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G4012", ils|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" descendirent|strong="G2507" du|strong="G4012" bois|strong="G3586" et|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" déposèrent|strong="G5087" dans|strong="G1519" un|strong="G5613" sépulcre|strong="G3419". 
\verseNumber{30}Mais|strong="G1161" Dieu|strong="G2316" l'a|strong="G2316" ressuscité|strong="G1453" des|strong="G1537" morts|strong="G3498", 
\verseNumber{31}et|strong="G3739" il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1519" été|strong="G1510" vu|strong="G3708" pendant|strong="G1909" plusieurs|strong="G4183" jours|strong="G2250" par|strong="G1909" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" montés|strong="G4872" avec|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1519" Galilée|strong="G1056" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", et|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" ses|strong="G3739" témoins|strong="G3144" auprès|strong="G4314" du|strong="G2250" peuple|strong="G2992". 
\verseNumber{32}Nous|strong="G2249" vous|strong="G5210" annonçons|strong="G2605" la|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G3754" nouvelle|strong="G2097" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" promesse|strong="G1860" faite|strong="G1096" aux|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962", 
\verseNumber{33}que|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1722" accomplie|strong="G1603" pour|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532", leurs|strong="G2532" enfants|strong="G5043", en|strong="G1722" ressuscitant|strong="G1453" Jésus|strong="G2424". Comme|strong="G5613" il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" aussi|strong="G2532" écrit|strong="G1125" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" deuxième|strong="G1208" psaume|strong="G5568", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
« Tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" mon|strong="G2532" fils|strong="G5207". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Aujourd'hui, je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" devenu|strong="G1096" votre|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3588". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{13.33  }Psaume 2.7} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}« En|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G3754" qui|strong="G3588" concerne|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" fait|strong="G1325" qu'il|strong="G3004" l'a|strong="G3962" ressuscité|strong="G3195" d'entre|strong="G5101" les|strong="G1161" morts|strong="G3498", pour|strong="G1519" qu'il|strong="G3004" ne|strong="G1161" retourne|strong="G5290" plus|strong="G3371" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" corruption|strong="G1312", il|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1519" parlé|strong="G3004" ainsi|strong="G3779"  : 'Je te|strong="G4771" donnerai|strong="G1325" les|strong="G1161" bénédictions saintes et|strong="G1161" sûres de|strong="G1537" David'. \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{13.34  }Ésaïe 55.3} 
\verseNumber{35}C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G1722" il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" aussi|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" autre|strong="G2087" psaume|strong="G5568"  : « Tu|strong="G4771" ne|strong="G3756" permettras|strong="G1325" pas|strong="G3756" que|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G2532" Saint|strong="G3741" voie|strong="G3598" la|strong="G1722" corruption|strong="G1312". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{13.35  }Psaume 16.10} 
\verseNumber{36}Car|strong="G1063" David|strong="G1138", après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532", dans|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" génération|strong="G1074", servi|strong="G5256" le|strong="G2532" conseil|strong="G1012" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", s'est|strong="G2316" endormi, a|strong="G4314" été|strong="G1096" couché avec|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962" et|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" vu|strong="G3708" la|strong="G2532" décadence. 
\verseNumber{37}Mais|strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" élevé|strong="G5312" n'a|strong="G2316" pas|strong="G3756" vu|strong="G3708" la|strong="G1161" décadence. 
\verseNumber{38}Sachez|strong="G1110" donc|strong="G3767", frères|strong="G3101", que|strong="G3754" par|strong="G1223" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" vous|strong="G5210" est|strong="G1510" annoncée|strong="G2980" la|strong="G1722" rémission des|strong="G2532" péchés  ; 
\verseNumber{39}et|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" par|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G3739" quiconque|strong="G3956" croit|strong="G4100" est|strong="G3588" justifié|strong="G1344" de|strong="G1722" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" dont|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G3739" ne|strong="G3756" pouviez|strong="G1410" être|strong="G1410" justifiés|strong="G1344" par|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3551" de|strong="G1722" Moïse|strong="G3475". 
\verseNumber{40}Prenez|strong="G1161" donc|strong="G3767" garde|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G3361" vienne|strong="G2064" sur|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G3767" ce|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" annoncé|strong="G2097" par|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" prophètes|strong="G4396"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{41}« Voyez|strong="G3708", moqueurs  ! 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 S'émerveiller et|strong="G2532" périr, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 car|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" fais|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" œuvre|strong="G2041" dans|strong="G1722" vos|strong="G1722" jours|strong="G2250", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 un|strong="G5100" ouvrage|strong="G2041" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" ne|strong="G3756" croirez|strong="G4100" nullement|strong="G3756", si|strong="G1437" on|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" le|strong="G1722" déclare|strong="G3004". » \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{13.41  }Habacuc 1.5} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}Les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G3778" étant|strong="G1161" sortis de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" synagogue|strong="G4864", les|strong="G1161" païens|strong="G1484" demandèrent|strong="G2212" que|strong="G1161" ces|strong="G3778" paroles|strong="G4487" leur|strong="G1519" fussent|strong="G2094" annoncées le|strong="G1519" sabbat|strong="G4521" suivant|strong="G3342". 
\verseNumber{43}A|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fin|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864", beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" prosélytes|strong="G4339" pieux|strong="G4576" suivirent|strong="G4160" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596", qui|strong="G3588", leur|strong="G1438" parlant|strong="G2980", les|strong="G2532" exhortèrent|strong="G3982" à|strong="G2532" persévérer dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" grâce|strong="G5485" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{44}Le|strong="G1161" sabbat|strong="G4521" suivant|strong="G2064", presque|strong="G4975" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G1161" ville|strong="G4172" était|strong="G3588" rassemblée pour|strong="G1161" entendre|strong="G1096" la|strong="G1161" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G3056" Dieu|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{45}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", voyant|strong="G3708" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793", furent|strong="G2532" remplis|strong="G4130" de|strong="G2532" jalousie|strong="G2205", contredirent les|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G2980" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" blasphémèrent. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{46}Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabé prirent la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" avec|strong="G2532" audace et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Il|strong="G2532" fallait que|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" vous|strong="G5210" soit|strong="G2532" d'abord|strong="G1525" annoncée|strong="G2980". Puisque|strong="G1894" vous|strong="G5210" l'avez repoussée de|strong="G2532" vous-mêmes|strong="G4412" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" vous|strong="G5210" jugez|strong="G2919" indignes|strong="G3756" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G2222" éternelle, voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" tournons|strong="G4762" vers|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484". 
\verseNumber{47}Car|strong="G1063" c'est|strong="G1063" ainsi|strong="G3779" que|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962" nous|strong="G2249" l'a|strong="G2962" ordonné|strong="G1781", en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Je|strong="G1473" t'ai mis|strong="G5087" en|strong="G1519" lumière|strong="G5457" pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G1519" païens|strong="G1484", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 afin|strong="G1519" que|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" apportes le|strong="G1519" salut|strong="G4991" aux|strong="G1519" extrémités|strong="G2078" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G1093". » \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{13.47  }Ésaïe 49.6} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{48}Les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484", ayant|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532", se|strong="G2532" réjouirent et|strong="G2532" glorifièrent|strong="G1392" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2962". Tous|strong="G3745" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" destinés|strong="G5021" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G2222" éternelle crurent|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{49}La|strong="G1223" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G3056" Seigneur|strong="G2962" se|strong="G1161" répandit dans|strong="G2596" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G1223" région|strong="G5561". 
\verseNumber{50}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", soulevant les|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135" pieuses et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" notables, ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", excitèrent|strong="G3951" une|strong="G2532" persécution|strong="G1375" contre|strong="G1909" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" chassèrent|strong="G1544" de|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" territoire|strong="G3725". 
\verseNumber{51}Mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" secouèrent|strong="G1621" contre|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438" la|strong="G1519" poussière|strong="G2868" de|strong="G1909" leurs|strong="G1438" pieds|strong="G4228", et|strong="G1161" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Iconium. 
\verseNumber{52}Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" furent|strong="G2532" remplis|strong="G4137" de|strong="G2532" joie|strong="G5479" et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{14}A|strong="G1519" Icone|strong="G2430", ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" ensemble|strong="G1909" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" synagogue|strong="G4864" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" parlèrent|strong="G2980" de|strong="G2532" telle|strong="G2596" sorte|strong="G3779" qu'une|strong="G5037" grande|strong="G4183" multitude|strong="G4128" de|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672" crurent|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{2}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" incrédules|strong="G3361"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.2  }ou, désobéissant} excitèrent|strong="G1892" et|strong="G2532" aigrirent|strong="G2559" les|strong="G2532" âmes|strong="G5590" des|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" contre|strong="G2596" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{3}Ils|strong="G2532" restèrent|strong="G1304" là|strong="G2532" longtemps|strong="G2425", parlant|strong="G2980" avec|strong="G2532" assurance|strong="G3955" au|strong="G1909" Seigneur|strong="G2962", qui|strong="G3588" rendait|strong="G3588" témoignage|strong="G3140" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" grâce|strong="G5485", en|strong="G2532" accordant que|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" se|strong="G2532" fassent|strong="G4160" par|strong="G1223" leurs|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495". 
\verseNumber{4}Mais|strong="G1161" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" était|strong="G3588" divisée|strong="G1096". Une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G1161" prenait parti|strong="G1831" pour|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" l'autre|strong="G1519" pour|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" apôtres. 
\verseNumber{5}Une|strong="G2532" partie|strong="G1161" des|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", avec|strong="G4862" leurs|strong="G1438" chefs, cherchant à|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" maltraiter|strong="G2559" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" lapider|strong="G3036", 
\verseNumber{6}ils|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1519" eurent|strong="G5613" connaissance|strong="G4894" et|strong="G2532" s'enfuirent dans|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" villes|strong="G4172" de|strong="G2532" Lycaonie|strong="G3071", Lystre|strong="G3082", Derbe|strong="G1191" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" environs|strong="G4066". 
\verseNumber{7}Ils|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2546" prêchaient la|strong="G1510" Bonne|strong="G3754" Nouvelle|strong="G2097". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}A|strong="G1722" Lystre|strong="G3082", un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" était|strong="G3588" assis|strong="G2521", impotent des|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228", infirme|strong="G1722" dès|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" sein|strong="G2836" de|strong="G1537" sa|strong="G2532" mère|strong="G3384", et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" n'avait|strong="G3739" jamais|strong="G3763" marché|strong="G4043". 
\verseNumber{9}Il|strong="G2532" écoutait parler|strong="G2980" Paul|strong="G3972", qui|strong="G3588", fixant les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" sur|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739" et|strong="G2532" voyant|strong="G3708" qu'il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2192" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" pour|strong="G2532" être|strong="G2532" guéri|strong="G4982", 
\verseNumber{10}dit|strong="G3004" d'une|strong="G3004" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173"  : « Redresse-toi sur|strong="G1909" tes|strong="G4160" pieds|strong="G4228" ! » Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1869" d'un|strong="G5456" bond et|strong="G2532" marcha|strong="G4043". 
\verseNumber{11}La|strong="G4314" foule|strong="G3793", voyant|strong="G3708" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" Paul|strong="G3972" avait|strong="G2316" fait|strong="G4160", éleva|strong="G1869" la|strong="G4314" voix|strong="G5456" et|strong="G5037" dit|strong="G3004" en|strong="G3004" langue|strong="G5456" lycaonienne|strong="G3072"  : « Les|strong="G4314" dieux|strong="G2316" sont|strong="G3588" descendus|strong="G2597" chez|strong="G4314" nous|strong="G2249" sous|strong="G1722" la|strong="G4314" forme|strong="G3666" d'hommes. » 
\verseNumber{12}Ils|strong="G1161" appelaient|strong="G2564" Barnabas|strong="G2596" « Jupiter|strong="G2203" », et|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" « Mercure|strong="G2060" », parce|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G1161" était|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1161" principal orateur. 
\verseNumber{13}Le|strong="G2532" prêtre|strong="G2409" de|strong="G2532" Jupiter|strong="G2203", dont|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" temple était|strong="G3588" en|strong="G2532" face|strong="G1519" de|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", amenait aux|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G4440" des|strong="G2532" bœufs|strong="G5022" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" guirlandes, et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" aurait voulu|strong="G2309" offrir|strong="G1325" un|strong="G2532" sacrifice|strong="G2380" avec|strong="G4862" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" apôtres Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", ayant|strong="G2532" appris|strong="G2532" cela|strong="G2532", déchirèrent|strong="G1284" leurs|strong="G2532" vêtements|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" jetèrent dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793", en|strong="G1519" s'écriant  : 
\verseNumber{15}« Hommes|strong="G3778", pourquoi|strong="G5101" faites-vous|strong="G2532" cela|strong="G2532"  ? Nous|strong="G2249" aussi|strong="G2532", nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" nature|strong="G3663" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" vous|strong="G5210" apportons une|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G3754" nouvelle|strong="G2097", afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" vous|strong="G5210" détourniez de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" vaines|strong="G3152" pour|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" tourner vers|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" vivant|strong="G2198", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" fait|strong="G4160" le|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772", la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093", la|strong="G1722" mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" s'y|strong="G5101" trouve|strong="G1722"  ; 
\verseNumber{16}qui|strong="G3588", dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G3956" générations|strong="G1074" passées|strong="G1096", a|strong="G1722" laissé|strong="G1439" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" nations|strong="G1484" suivre|strong="G4198" leurs|strong="G1722" propres|strong="G1438" voies|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{17}Pourtant, il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" s'est|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3756" laissé|strong="G1439" sans|strong="G3756" témoignage|strong="G3140", en|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3588" qu'il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G1325" du|strong="G2532" bien|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" a|strong="G2532" donné|strong="G1325" des|strong="G2532" \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.17  }TR lit « nous » au lieu de « vous ».}pluies|strong="G5205" du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3771" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" saisons|strong="G2540" fécondes, remplissant|strong="G1705" nos|strong="G2532" cœurs|strong="G2588" de|strong="G2532" nourriture|strong="G5160" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" joie|strong="G2167". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Même|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", ils|strong="G2532" n'empêchaient guère|strong="G3756" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" de|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" offrir|strong="G1325" un|strong="G2532" sacrifice|strong="G2380". 
\verseNumber{19}Mais|strong="G1161" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" d'Antioche et|strong="G2532" d'Iconium, étant|strong="G2532" arrivés|strong="G2064" là|strong="G2532", persuadèrent|strong="G3982" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" de|strong="G2532" lapider|strong="G3034" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" traîner hors|strong="G1854" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", croyant|strong="G3543" qu'il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" mort|strong="G2348". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Mais|strong="G1161" comme|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" tenaient|strong="G2192" autour|strong="G1909" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1869", et|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172". Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", il|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G1831" avec|strong="G4862" Barnabé pour|strong="G1519" Derbe|strong="G1191". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" annoncé|strong="G2097" la|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G3754" nouvelle|strong="G2097" dans|strong="G1519" cette|strong="G1565" ville|strong="G4172" et|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G4160" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" retournèrent|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" Lystre|strong="G3082", à|strong="G1519" Icone|strong="G2430" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" Antioche, 
\verseNumber{22}fortifiant|strong="G1991" l'âme des|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101", les|strong="G2532" exhortant|strong="G3870" à|strong="G1519" persévérer|strong="G1696" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102", et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" c'est|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1223" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d'afflictions qu'il|strong="G2532" faut|strong="G1163" entrer|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{23}Après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G1161" établi|strong="G4160" pour|strong="G1519" eux|strong="G1438" des|strong="G1519" anciens|strong="G4245" dans|strong="G1519" chaque|strong="G2596" assemblée|strong="G1577", et|strong="G1161" après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G1161" prié|strong="G4336" et|strong="G1161" jeûné|strong="G3521", ils|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" recommandaient|strong="G3860" au|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962" en|strong="G1519" qui|strong="G3588" ils|strong="G1161" avaient|strong="G3588" cru|strong="G4100". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Ils|strong="G2532" traversèrent|strong="G1330" la|strong="G2532" Pisidie|strong="G4099" et|strong="G2532" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1519" Pamphylie|strong="G3828". 
\verseNumber{25}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" annoncé|strong="G2980" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" à|strong="G1519" Perge|strong="G4011", ils|strong="G2532" descendirent|strong="G2597" à|strong="G1519" Attalie. 
\verseNumber{26}De|strong="G1519" là|strong="G1519", ils|strong="G3739" s'embarquèrent pour|strong="G1519" Antioche, d'où|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G3739" avaient|strong="G3588" été|strong="G1510" remis|strong="G3860" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" grâce|strong="G5485" de|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316" pour|strong="G1519" l'œuvre qu'ils|strong="G3739" avaient|strong="G3588" accomplie|strong="G4137". 
\verseNumber{27}Lorsqu'ils furent|strong="G2532" arrivés|strong="G3854" et|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G1161" rassemblé l'assemblée, ils|strong="G2532" racontèrent tout|strong="G3745" ce|strong="G3754" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" fait|strong="G4160" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G1161", et|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2316" ouvert aux|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" une|strong="G2532" porte|strong="G2374" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102". 
\verseNumber{28}Ils|strong="G1161" restèrent|strong="G1304" là|strong="G1161" longtemps|strong="G5550" avec|strong="G4862" les|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{15}Quelques|strong="G5100" hommes|strong="G5100" descendirent|strong="G2718" de|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449" et|strong="G2532" enseignèrent|strong="G1321" aux|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101"  : « Si|strong="G1437" vous|strong="G2532" n'êtes|strong="G5210" pas|strong="G3756" circoncis|strong="G4059" selon|strong="G1437" la|strong="G2532" coutume|strong="G1485" de|strong="G2532" Moïse|strong="G3475", vous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" pouvez|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3756" être|strong="G1410" sauvés|strong="G4982". » 
\verseNumber{2}Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596" n'ayant|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3756" manqué de|strong="G1537" discuter avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438", ils|strong="G2532" chargèrent|strong="G2007" Paul|strong="G3972", Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" quelques|strong="G5100" autres|strong="G4314" d'entre|strong="G5100" eux|strong="G1438" de|strong="G1537" monter à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" pour|strong="G1519" consulter|strong="G2983" les|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" sur|strong="G1519" cette|strong="G3778" question|strong="G2213". 
\verseNumber{3}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" été|strong="G3956" envoyés|strong="G3992" par|strong="G5259" l'assemblée, ils|strong="G2532" traversèrent|strong="G1330" la|strong="G2532" Phénicie|strong="G5403" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Samarie|strong="G4540", annonçant|strong="G2097" la|strong="G2532" conversion|strong="G1995" des|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484". Ils|strong="G2532" causèrent|strong="G4160" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" joie|strong="G5479" à|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{4}Arrivés|strong="G3854" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" reçus par|strong="G5259" l'assemblée, les|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" racontèrent|strong="G1834" tout|strong="G3745" ce|strong="G1161" que|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" fait|strong="G4160" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G1161". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Mais|strong="G1161" quelques-uns de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G1161" secte des|strong="G5100" pharisiens|strong="G5330" croyants|strong="G4100" se|strong="G1438" levèrent|strong="G1817", disant|strong="G3004"  : « Il|strong="G1161" faut|strong="G1163" les|strong="G1161" circoncire|strong="G4059" et|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1438" ordonner d'observer la|strong="G1161" loi|strong="G3551" de|strong="G3588" Moïse|strong="G3475". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Les|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" se|strong="G2532" réunirent|strong="G4863" pour|strong="G4012" délibérer sur|strong="G4012" cette|strong="G3778" question|strong="G3056". 
\verseNumber{7}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" longuement discuté, Pierre|strong="G4074" se|strong="G2532" leva et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Frères|strong="G3101", vous|strong="G5210" savez|strong="G1987" qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1722" longtemps|strong="G2250" que|strong="G3754" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G1722" fait|strong="G1096" un|strong="G1722" choix|strong="G1586" parmi|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5210", afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754", par|strong="G1223" ma|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G4750", les|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" entendent la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Bonne|strong="G3754" Nouvelle|strong="G2098" et|strong="G2532" croient|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{8}Dieu|strong="G2316", qui|strong="G3588" connaît les|strong="G2532" cœurs|strong="G2589", a|strong="G2532" rendu|strong="G3140" témoignage|strong="G3140" à|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" sujet|strong="G4012", en|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" donnant|strong="G1325" le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit, comme|strong="G2531" il|strong="G2532" l'a|strong="G2316" fait|strong="G1325" pour|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{9}Il|strong="G2532" n'a|strong="G3762" fait|strong="G4160" aucune|strong="G3762" différence|strong="G1252" entre|strong="G3342" nous|strong="G2249" et|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438", purifiant leurs|strong="G2532" cœurs|strong="G2588" par|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102". 
\verseNumber{10}Maintenant|strong="G3568" donc|strong="G3767", pourquoi|strong="G5101" tentez-vous Dieu|strong="G2316", en|strong="G1909" mettant|strong="G2007" sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1909" cou|strong="G5137" des|strong="G1909" disciples|strong="G3101" un|strong="G1909" joug|strong="G2218" que|strong="G3739" ni|strong="G3777" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3962" ni|strong="G3777" nous|strong="G2249" n'avons|strong="G2249" pu|strong="G2480" porter|strong="G4160"  ? 
\verseNumber{11}Mais|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G3739" croyons|strong="G4100" que|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G3739" sommes|strong="G2249" sauvés|strong="G4982" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1223" grâce|strong="G5485" du|strong="G1223" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.11  }TR ajoute « Christ ».} tout|strong="G2596" comme|strong="G2596" eux|strong="G3739". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3956" gardait|strong="G1301" le|strong="G1722" silence|strong="G4601", et|strong="G2532" elle|strong="G2532" écoutait Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" raconter les|strong="G2532" signes|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prodiges|strong="G5059" que|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" faits|strong="G4160" par|strong="G1223" eux|strong="G1161" parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484". 
\verseNumber{13}Après|strong="G3326" qu'ils|strong="G1161" eurent|strong="G1161" gardé|strong="G3326" le|strong="G1161" silence|strong="G4601", Jacques|strong="G2385" prit|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1161" parole|strong="G3004" et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Frères|strong="G3101", écoutez-moi. 
\verseNumber{14}Siméon|strong="G4826" a|strong="G2316" rapporté|strong="G3004" comment|strong="G2531" Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" d'abord visité|strong="G1980" les|strong="G1537" nations|strong="G1484" pour|strong="G1537" en|strong="G1537" tirer un|strong="G2983" peuple|strong="G2992" pour|strong="G1537" son|strong="G1537" nom|strong="G3686". 
\verseNumber{15}Ceci|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3588" conforme|strong="G2531" aux|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G3056" des|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396". Comme|strong="G2531" il|strong="G2532" est|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{16}« Après|strong="G3326" cela|strong="G2532", je|strong="G2532" reviendrai. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Je|strong="G2532" rebâtirai le|strong="G2532" tabernacle|strong="G4633" de|strong="G2532" David|strong="G1138", qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" tombé|strong="G4098". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Je|strong="G2532" construirai à|strong="G2532" nouveau|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" ruines|strong="G2679". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Je|strong="G2532" vais|strong="G1473" l'ériger 
\verseNumber{17}pour|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G2532" reste|strong="G2645" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" cherchent|strong="G1567" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" appelés|strong="G3004" par|strong="G1909" mon|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
dit|strong="G3004" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", qui|strong="G3588" fait|strong="G4160" toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{15.17  }Amos 9.11-12} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}« Toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" oeuvres|strong="G2041" de|strong="G1110" Dieu|strong="G2316" lui|strong="G4314" sont|strong="G3588" connues de|strong="G1110" toute|strong="G3956" éternité. 
\verseNumber{19}C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G1352" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" d'avis que|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G3361" n'importunions pas|strong="G3361" ceux|strong="G3588" d'entre|strong="G5101" les|strong="G1909" païens|strong="G1484" qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2316" convertissent|strong="G1994" à|strong="G1909" Dieu|strong="G2316", 
\verseNumber{20}mais|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" écrivions de|strong="G2532" s'abstenir de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" pollution des|strong="G2532" idoles|strong="G1497", de|strong="G2532" l'immoralité sexuelle, de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" étranglé et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" sang. 
\verseNumber{21}Car|strong="G1063" Moïse|strong="G3475", de|strong="G1537" génération|strong="G1074" en|strong="G1722" génération|strong="G1074", a|strong="G1722" dans|strong="G1722" chaque|strong="G2596" ville|strong="G4172" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" prêchent|strong="G2784", étant|strong="G2532" lu dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G3956" synagogues|strong="G4864" chaque|strong="G2596" sabbat|strong="G4521". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Alors|strong="G5119" il|strong="G2532" parut|strong="G1096" bon|strong="G1380" aux|strong="G1519" apôtres et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G1519" anciens|strong="G4245", avec|strong="G4862" toute|strong="G3650" l'assemblée, de|strong="G1537" choisir|strong="G1586" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" parmi|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G1537", et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" les|strong="G2532" envoyer|strong="G3992" à|strong="G1519" Antioche avec|strong="G4862" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596"  : Judas|strong="G2455", appelé|strong="G2564" Barsabbas, et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609", chefs des|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{23}Ils|strong="G2532" écrivirent|strong="G1125" ces|strong="G1125" choses|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" leur|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
« Les|strong="G2532" apôtres, les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101", aux|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" d'entre|strong="G5101" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484", à|strong="G2532" Antioche, en|strong="G2532" Syrie|strong="G4947" et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" Cilicie|strong="G2791"  : salutations. 
\verseNumber{24}Nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2249" appris|strong="G1321" que|strong="G3754" quelques-uns de|strong="G1537" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" sortis|strong="G1831" d'entre|strong="G5100" nous|strong="G2249" vous|strong="G5210" ont|strong="G3588" troublés|strong="G5015" par|strong="G1537" des|strong="G1537" paroles|strong="G3056", et|strong="G3739" ont|strong="G3588" troublé|strong="G5015" vos|strong="G1537" âmes|strong="G5590", en|strong="G1537" disant|strong="G3754"  : Il|strong="G3739" faut|strong="G1163" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" soyez|strong="G5100" circoncis|strong="G1537" et|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" observiez la|strong="G1537" loi|strong="G3551", alors|strong="G5119" que|strong="G3754" nous|strong="G2249" n'avons|strong="G2249" donné|strong="G1325" aucun|strong="G3756" commandement  ; 
\verseNumber{25}il|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" a|strong="G4314" paru bon|strong="G1380", après|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" être|strong="G1096" mis|strong="G1325" d'accord, de|strong="G2532" choisir|strong="G1586" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" les|strong="G2532" envoyer|strong="G3992" avec|strong="G4862" nos|strong="G4314" bien-aimés Barnabas|strong="G2596" et|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", 
\verseNumber{26}des|strong="G2962" hommes|strong="G3686" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3588" risqué leur|strong="G4314" vie|strong="G5590" pour|strong="G5228" le|strong="G5228" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G3686" notre|strong="G2249" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus-Christ. 
\verseNumber{27}Nous|strong="G2532" avons|strong="G3588" donc|strong="G3767" envoyé|strong="G3992" Judas|strong="G2455" et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609", qui|strong="G3588", eux|strong="G1438" aussi|strong="G2532", vous|strong="G2532" diront|strong="G3004" de|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G3056" à|strong="G2532" oreille les|strong="G2532" mêmes|strong="G1438" choses|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{28}Car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" paru bon|strong="G1380" au|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" nous-mêmes de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" imposer|strong="G2007" d'autre|strong="G1325" charge que|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" nécessaires  : 
\verseNumber{29}que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" absteniez des|strong="G2532" viandes sacrifiées aux|strong="G2532" idoles|strong="G1494", du|strong="G1537" sang, des|strong="G2532" animaux étranglés et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" l'impudicité, choses|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" garderez bien|strong="G2095". Adieu|strong="G4517". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Ainsi|strong="G2532", après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" été|strong="G3767" envoyés|strong="G3992", ils|strong="G2532" arrivèrent|strong="G3854" à|strong="G1519" Antioche. Ayant|strong="G2532" rassemblé la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3956", ils|strong="G2532" remirent|strong="G1929" la|strong="G2532" lettre|strong="G1992". 
\verseNumber{31}Après|strong="G1161" l'avoir|strong="G1161" lue, ils|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1161" réjouirent de|strong="G1909" cet|strong="G1909" encouragement|strong="G3874". 
\verseNumber{32}Judas|strong="G2455" et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609", qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" eux-mêmes|strong="G3004" prophètes|strong="G4396", encouragèrent les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" par|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" nombreuses|strong="G4183" paroles|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" fortifièrent|strong="G1991". 
\verseNumber{33}Après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G1161" passé|strong="G4160" quelque|strong="G1161" temps|strong="G5550" en|strong="G1161" ces|strong="G4160" lieux, les|strong="G1161" frères|strong="G3101" les|strong="G1161" renvoyèrent en|strong="G1161" paix|strong="G1515" aux|strong="G4314" apôtres. 
\verseNumber{34}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.34  }Certains manuscrits ajoutent  : \fqa Mais il a semblé bon à Silas de rester là. } 
\verseNumber{35}Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Barnabas|strong="G2596" restèrent|strong="G1304" à|strong="G1722" Antioche, enseignant|strong="G1321" et|strong="G2532" prêchant|strong="G2784" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", avec|strong="G3326" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d'autres|strong="G4183" personnes|strong="G4183". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250" plus|strong="G1161" tard|strong="G3326", Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1722" Barnabé  : « Retournons|strong="G1211" maintenant|strong="G3568" visiter|strong="G1980" nos|strong="G4314" frères|strong="G3101" dans|strong="G1722" chaque|strong="G2596" ville|strong="G4172" où|strong="G1722" nous|strong="G1161" avons|strong="G2192" annoncé|strong="G2605" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2250" Seigneur|strong="G2962", pour|strong="G1161" voir|strong="G4314" comment|strong="G4459" ils|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1161" portent|strong="G1722". » 
\verseNumber{37}Barnabas|strong="G2596" avait|strong="G2532" l'intention d'emmener aussi|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G4838" Jean|strong="G2491", qu'on|strong="G2532" appelait|strong="G2564" Marc|strong="G3138". 
\verseNumber{38}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" ne|strong="G2532" pensait pas|strong="G3361" que|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" fût|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" bonne|strong="G1063" idée d'emmener avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3778" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" s'était|strong="G2424" retiré d'eux en|strong="G1519" Pamphylie|strong="G3828", et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" n'était|strong="G2424" pas|strong="G3361" allé|strong="G1831" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3778" pour|strong="G1519" faire|strong="G3361" le|strong="G2532" travail|strong="G2041". 
\verseNumber{39}Alors|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1519" dispute|strong="G2214" devint|strong="G1096" si|strong="G1161" vive|strong="G3756" qu'ils|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1438" séparèrent les|strong="G1161" uns|strong="G5100" des|strong="G1519" autres|strong="G1519". Barnabas|strong="G2596" prit|strong="G3880" Marc|strong="G3138" avec|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G1438" et|strong="G1161" s'embarqua pour|strong="G1519" l'île de|strong="G1519" Chypre|strong="G2954", 
\verseNumber{40}mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" choisit|strong="G1586" Silas|strong="G4609" et|strong="G1161" partit|strong="G1831", recommandé|strong="G3860" par|strong="G5259" les|strong="G1161" frères|strong="G3101" à|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" grâce|strong="G5485" de|strong="G5485" Dieu|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{41}Il|strong="G2532" parcourut|strong="G1330" la|strong="G2532" Syrie|strong="G4947" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Cilicie|strong="G2791", fortifiant|strong="G1991" les|strong="G2532" assemblées|strong="G1577". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{16}Il|strong="G2532" arriva|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" Derbe|strong="G1191" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" Lystre|strong="G3082". Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400", il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1563" avait|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" disciple|strong="G3101" nommé|strong="G3686" Timothée|strong="G5095", fils|strong="G5207" d'une|strong="G1519" Juive|strong="G2453" croyante, mais|strong="G1161" dont|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3962" était|strong="G2532" Grec|strong="G1672". 
\verseNumber{2}Les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1722" Lystre|strong="G3082" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" Iconium rendaient|strong="G3140" sur|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G3739" un|strong="G1722" bon|strong="G5225" témoignage|strong="G3140". 
\verseNumber{3}Paul|strong="G3972" voulut|strong="G2309" l'emmener avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G3778", et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" prit|strong="G2983" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" circoncit|strong="G4059", à|strong="G1722" cause|strong="G1223" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G1565" contrées|strong="G5561"  ; car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G2532" savaient|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="G1722" père|strong="G3962" était|strong="G5225" grec|strong="G1672". 
\verseNumber{4}Pendant|strong="G1722" qu'ils|strong="G2532" traversaient|strong="G2064" les|strong="G2532" villes|strong="G4172", ils|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" remettaient les|strong="G2532" décrets à|strong="G1722" observer|strong="G5442", qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" été|strong="G1161" ordonnés par|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" apôtres et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414". 
\verseNumber{5}Les|strong="G2532" assemblées|strong="G1577" étaient|strong="G3588" ainsi|strong="G2532" fortifiées dans|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102", et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" nombre|strong="G4183" augmentait|strong="G1096" chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Lorsqu'ils eurent|strong="G1161" traversé|strong="G1330" la|strong="G1722" région|strong="G5561" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Phrygie|strong="G5435" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Galatie|strong="G1054", l'Esprit|strong="G2532" Saint leur|strong="G2532" interdit d'annoncer la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" en|strong="G1722" Asie. 
\verseNumber{7}Arrivés|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1519" face|strong="G1519" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Mysie|strong="G3465", ils|strong="G2532" essayèrent d'aller en|strong="G1519" Bithynie, mais|strong="G1161" l'Esprit|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" le|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" permit|strong="G1439" pas|strong="G3756". 
\verseNumber{8}Passant|strong="G2064" par|strong="G1519" Mysia, ils|strong="G1161" descendirent|strong="G2597" à|strong="G1519" Troas|strong="G5174". 
\verseNumber{9}Une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705" apparut|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" Paul|strong="G3972" pendant|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" nuit|strong="G3571". Il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1519" avait|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" Macédoine|strong="G3109", qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" suppliait|strong="G3870" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" disait|strong="G3004"  : « Passe|strong="G1224" en|strong="G1519" Macédoine|strong="G3109" et|strong="G2532" aide-nous. » 
\verseNumber{10}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" eu|strong="G3708" cette|strong="G1161" vision|strong="G3705", nous|strong="G2249" cherchâmes|strong="G2212" aussitôt|strong="G2112" à|strong="G1519" nous|strong="G2249" rendre|strong="G1831" en|strong="G1519" Macédoine|strong="G3109", concluant|strong="G4822" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2316" nous|strong="G2249" avait|strong="G2316" appelés|strong="G4341" à|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G1438" annoncer|strong="G2097" la|strong="G1519" Bonne|strong="G3754" Nouvelle|strong="G2097". 
\verseNumber{11}Partant donc|strong="G3767" de|strong="G1519" Troas|strong="G5174", nous|strong="G1161" fîmes|strong="G2064" route|strong="G3598" directe vers|strong="G1519" Samothrace|strong="G4543", puis|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G1966" vers|strong="G1519" Néapolis, 
\verseNumber{12}et|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1722" là|strong="G1722" vers|strong="G1519" Philippes|strong="G5375", ville|strong="G4172" de|strong="G1722" Macédoine|strong="G3109", la|strong="G1722" plus|strong="G1161" importante du|strong="G2250" district|strong="G3310", colonie|strong="G2862" romaine. Nous|strong="G1161" séjournâmes quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250" dans|strong="G1722" cette|strong="G3778" ville|strong="G4172". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Le|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250" du|strong="G2532" sabbat|strong="G4521", nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" rendîmes|strong="G1831" hors|strong="G1854" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", au|strong="G2532" bord|strong="G3844" d'un|strong="G1135" fleuve|strong="G4215", où|strong="G3757" nous|strong="G2532" pensions|strong="G3543" qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" lieu|strong="G5117" de|strong="G2532" prière|strong="G4335", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" assîmes|strong="G2523" pour|strong="G2532" parler|strong="G2980" aux|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135" qui|strong="G3588" s'étaient|strong="G1198" rassemblées. 
\verseNumber{14}Une|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135" nommée|strong="G3686" Lydie|strong="G3070", vendeuse de|strong="G2532" pourpre|strong="G4211", de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" de|strong="G2532" Thyatire|strong="G2363", qui|strong="G3588" adorait Dieu|strong="G2316", nous|strong="G2532" écouta. Le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G3739" ouvrit|strong="G1272" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" pour|strong="G2532" qu'elle|strong="G2532" écoute ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" disait|strong="G2980" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{15}Lorsqu'elle fut|strong="G2532" baptisée avec|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" famille|strong="G3624", elle|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" supplia|strong="G3870" en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Si|strong="G1487" vous|strong="G2532" m'avez jugée|strong="G2919" fidèle|strong="G4103" au|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962", venez|strong="G2064" dans|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" et|strong="G2532" restez-y. » Elle|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" a|strong="G1519" donc|strong="G1161" persuadés. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Comme|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" allions|strong="G4198" prier|strong="G4335", nous|strong="G2249" rencontrâmes une|strong="G1519" jeune|strong="G5100" fille|strong="G1438" douée d'un|strong="G2192" esprit|strong="G4151" de|strong="G4183" divination, qui|strong="G3588" rapportait beaucoup|strong="G4183" à|strong="G1519" ses|strong="G1519" maîtres|strong="G2962" en|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004" la|strong="G1519" bonne|strong="G1063" aventure. 
\verseNumber{17}Suivant|strong="G2596" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249", elle|strong="G2532" s'écriait  : « Ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778" sont|strong="G3588" des|strong="G2532" serviteurs|strong="G1401" du|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" Très-Haut, qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" annoncent|strong="G2605" un|strong="G2532" chemin|strong="G3598" de|strong="G2532" salut|strong="G4991"  ! » 
\verseNumber{18}Elle|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" agi|strong="G4160" ainsi|strong="G2532" pendant|strong="G1722" plusieurs|strong="G4183" jours|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972", très|strong="G2532" irrité, se|strong="G2532" retourne|strong="G1994" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1722" l'esprit|strong="G2532"  : « Je|strong="G2532" t'ordonne, au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G2532" Jésus-Christ, de|strong="G2532" sortir|strong="G1831" d'elle. » Il|strong="G2532" sortit|strong="G1831" à|strong="G1722" l'heure même|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{19}Mais|strong="G1161", voyant|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" l'espoir de|strong="G2532" gain|strong="G2039" avait|strong="G2532" disparu|strong="G3928", ses|strong="G2532" maîtres|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2532" saisirent|strong="G1949" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" traînèrent|strong="G1670" sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G2532" place|strong="G5117" publique|strong="G1219" devant|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" magistrats. 
\verseNumber{20}Les|strong="G2532" ayant|strong="G2532" amenés|strong="G1519" devant|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" magistrats, ceux-ci|strong="G1161" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778", qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" Juifs|strong="G2453", agitent notre|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" 
\verseNumber{21}et|strong="G2532" préconisent des|strong="G2532" coutumes|strong="G1485" qu'il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" nous|strong="G2249" est|strong="G1510" pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" d'accepter ni|strong="G3761" d'observer, étant|strong="G2532" Romains|strong="G4514". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}La|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" se|strong="G2532" souleva|strong="G4911" contre|strong="G2596" eux|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" magistrats leur|strong="G2532" arrachèrent leurs|strong="G2532" vêtements|strong="G2440", puis|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" ordonnèrent|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" les|strong="G2532" batte avec|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" verges|strong="G4463". 
\verseNumber{23}Après|strong="G5037" leur|strong="G1438" avoir|strong="G5037" fait|strong="G4160" subir de|strong="G4183" nombreux|strong="G4183" coups|strong="G4127" de|strong="G4183" verges|strong="G1194", ils|strong="G5037" les|strong="G1519" jetèrent|strong="G1544" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438", en|strong="G1519" chargeant le|strong="G1519" geôlier|strong="G1200" de|strong="G4183" les|strong="G1519" garder|strong="G5083" en|strong="G1519" sécurité. 
\verseNumber{24}Ayant|strong="G2532" reçu|strong="G2983" cet|strong="G5108" ordre|strong="G3852", il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" jeta|strong="G4363" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G5438" intérieure|strong="G2082" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" fixa les|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" dans|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" ceps|strong="G1519". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Vers|strong="G2596" minuit|strong="G3317", Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609" priaient|strong="G4336" et|strong="G2532" chantaient des|strong="G2532" cantiques|strong="G5214" à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prisonniers|strong="G1198" les|strong="G2532" écoutaient. 
\verseNumber{26}Tout|strong="G3956" à|strong="G2532" coup, il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G1096" un|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G3173" tremblement|strong="G4578" de|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G4578", en|strong="G2532" sorte|strong="G5620" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" fondements|strong="G2310" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G1201" furent|strong="G2532" ébranlés|strong="G4531"  ; à|strong="G2532" l'instant même|strong="G2532", toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G2374" s'ouvrirent, et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" liens|strong="G1199" de|strong="G2532" chacun|strong="G3956" furent|strong="G2532" rompus. 
\verseNumber{27}Le|strong="G2532" geôlier|strong="G1200", réveillé par|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" sommeil et|strong="G2532" voyant|strong="G3708" les|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G2374" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G5438" ouvertes, tira|strong="G4685" son|strong="G1438" épée|strong="G3162" et|strong="G2532" allait|strong="G3195" se|strong="G2532" tuer, pensant|strong="G3543" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prisonniers|strong="G1198" s'étaient|strong="G1198" échappés. 
\verseNumber{28}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" cria|strong="G5455" d'une|strong="G3004" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173"  : « Ne|strong="G1161" te|strong="G4572" fais|strong="G4238" pas|strong="G3367" de|strong="G5456" mal|strong="G2556", car|strong="G1063" nous|strong="G1161" sommes|strong="G2249" tous|strong="G1161" ici|strong="G1759". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Il|strong="G2532" demanda|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" lumières|strong="G5457", entra|strong="G1096", se|strong="G2532" jeta|strong="G4363" en|strong="G2532" tremblant|strong="G1790" devant|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609", 
\verseNumber{30}les|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G4160", et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Messieurs, que|strong="G2443" dois-je|strong="G5101" faire|strong="G4160" pour|strong="G2443" être|strong="G2443" sauvé|strong="G4982"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Ils|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Crois|strong="G4100" au|strong="G1909" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus-Christ, et|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" seras|strong="G4771" sauvé|strong="G4982", toi|strong="G4771" et|strong="G2532" ta|strong="G2532" famille|strong="G3624". » 
\verseNumber{32}Ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" annoncèrent|strong="G2980" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962", ainsi|strong="G2532" qu'à|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3614". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G3880" à|strong="G1722" l'heure même|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" nuit|strong="G3571", lava|strong="G3068" leurs|strong="G1438" plaies, et|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" aussitôt|strong="G2532" baptisé, lui|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" sa|strong="G2532" famille|strong="G3624". 
\verseNumber{34}Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2532" monter dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624", leur|strong="G1438" servit|strong="G3908" à|strong="G1519" manger|strong="G5132", et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" réjouit beaucoup|strong="G4183" avec|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" famille|strong="G3624", parce|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" cru|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Mais|strong="G1161" quand|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" jour|strong="G2250" fut|strong="G1096" venu|strong="G1096", les|strong="G1161" magistrats envoyèrent les|strong="G1161" sergents dire|strong="G3004"  : « Laissez|strong="G1439" partir|strong="G4198" ces|strong="G1565" hommes|strong="G1565". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Le|strong="G1722" geôlier|strong="G1200" rapporta ces|strong="G3778" paroles|strong="G3056" à|strong="G1722" Paul|strong="G3972", en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G3754"  : « Les|strong="G1722" magistrats ont|strong="G3778" envoyé te|strong="G4314" relâcher  ; sors|strong="G1831" donc|strong="G3767" et|strong="G1161" va|strong="G4198" en|strong="G1722" paix|strong="G1515". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Ils|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" ont|strong="G2532" battus publiquement|strong="G1219" sans|strong="G3756" jugement|strong="G2919", des|strong="G2532" Romains|strong="G4514", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" ont|strong="G2532" jetés|strong="G1544" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438"  ! Vont-ils maintenant|strong="G3568" nous|strong="G2249" libérer secrètement|strong="G2977"  ? Non|strong="G3756", très|strong="G2532" certainement|strong="G1909", mais|strong="G1161" qu'ils|strong="G2532" viennent|strong="G2064" eux-mêmes|strong="G3004" et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" fassent|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G1806"  ! ». 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Les|strong="G1161" sergents rapportèrent ces|strong="G3778" paroles|strong="G4487" aux|strong="G5037" magistrats, qui|strong="G3588" furent|strong="G1161" effrayés|strong="G5399" d'apprendre que|strong="G3754" c'étaient|strong="G5037" des|strong="G5037" Romains|strong="G4514", 
\verseNumber{39}et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" vinrent|strong="G2064" les|strong="G2532" supplier|strong="G3870". Lorsqu'ils les|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G5613" fait|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G1806", ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prièrent|strong="G2065" de|strong="G2532" quitter|strong="G1831" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172". 
\verseNumber{40}Ils|strong="G2532" sortirent|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" de|strong="G2532" Lydie|strong="G3070". Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G3708" les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101", ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" encouragèrent, puis|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" partirent|strong="G1831". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{17}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" passé|strong="G1330" par|strong="G1519" Amphipolis et|strong="G2532" Apollonie, ils|strong="G2532" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Thessalonique|strong="G2332", où|strong="G3699" il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864" juive|strong="G2453". 
\verseNumber{2}Paul|strong="G3972", selon|strong="G2596" sa|strong="G2532" coutume|strong="G1486", entra|strong="G1525" chez|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G1438"  ; et|strong="G2532", pendant|strong="G1161" trois|strong="G5140" sabbats|strong="G4521", il|strong="G2532" discuta|strong="G1256" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438" d'après les|strong="G2532" Écritures|strong="G1124", 
\verseNumber{3}expliquant|strong="G1272" et|strong="G2532" démontrant que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G5547" devait|strong="G1163" souffrir|strong="G3958" et|strong="G2532" ressusciter des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498", et|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G2532"  : « Ce|strong="G3739" Jésus|strong="G2424", que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G5210" annonce|strong="G2605", est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G5547". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Quelques-uns d'entre|strong="G5100" eux|strong="G1537" se|strong="G2532" laissèrent convaincre|strong="G3982" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" joignirent|strong="G4345" à|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609"  ; parmi|strong="G1537" les|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672" pieux|strong="G4576", une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G4183", et|strong="G2532" plusieurs|strong="G4183" femmes|strong="G1135" de|strong="G1537" confiance|strong="G3982". 
\verseNumber{5}Mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", qui|strong="G3588" n'étaient|strong="G2250" pas|strong="G1519" convaincus, prirent|strong="G4355" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438" \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.5  }Le TR lit « Et les Juifs qui n'étaient pas convaincus, devenant envieux et prenant avec eux » au lieu de « Mais les Juifs non convaincus ont pris avec eux ».}quelques|strong="G5100" méchants|strong="G4190" hommes|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" place et|strong="G2532", rassemblant une|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793", mirent la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" en|strong="G1519" émoi. Assaillant la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3614" de|strong="G2532" Jason|strong="G2394", ils|strong="G2532" cherchaient|strong="G2212" à|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1438" sortir|strong="G4254" devant|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G1218". 
\verseNumber{6}Ne|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" ayant|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" trouvés|strong="G2147", ils|strong="G2532" traînèrent|strong="G4951" Jason|strong="G2394" et|strong="G2532" quelques|strong="G5100" frères devant|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" chefs de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4173", en|strong="G2532" s'écriant  : « Ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3778" mis|strong="G1325" le|strong="G2532" monde|strong="G3625" sens|strong="G5101" dessus|strong="G1909" dessous|strong="G3844" sont|strong="G3588" aussi|strong="G2532" venus|strong="G3918" ici|strong="G1759", 
\verseNumber{7}et|strong="G2532" Jason|strong="G2394" les|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" reçus|strong="G5264". Tous|strong="G3956" ceux-là agissent|strong="G4238" contrairement aux|strong="G2532" décrets de|strong="G2532" César|strong="G2541", en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" autre|strong="G2087" roi|strong="G3778", Jésus|strong="G2424"  ! » 
\verseNumber{8}La|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" chefs de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4173" furent|strong="G2532" troublés|strong="G5015" en|strong="G2532" entendant ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{9}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" pris|strong="G2983" la|strong="G2532" garantie|strong="G1519" de|strong="G2532" Jason|strong="G2394" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3062", ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" laissèrent partir|strong="G1821". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Les|strong="G2532" frères envoyèrent|strong="G1537" aussitôt|strong="G2112" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609", de|strong="G2532" nuit|strong="G3571", à|strong="G1519" Béroé. Lorsqu'ils arrivèrent|strong="G3854", ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864" juive|strong="G2453". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Or|strong="G1161", ces|strong="G3956" gens-là étaient|strong="G3588" plus|strong="G1161" nobles|strong="G2104" que|strong="G1161" ceux|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1722" Thessalonique|strong="G2332", en|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3778" qu'ils|strong="G1161" recevaient la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" avec|strong="G3326" une|strong="G1722" entière|strong="G3956" disponibilité d'esprit, examinant chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250" les|strong="G3956" Écritures|strong="G1124" pour|strong="G1161" voir|strong="G2064" si|strong="G1487" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" étaient|strong="G3588" vraies. 
\verseNumber{12}Plusieurs|strong="G4183" d'entre|strong="G5101" eux|strong="G3303" crurent|strong="G4100" donc|strong="G3767", ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135" grecques|strong="G1674" éminentes, et|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d'hommes. 
\verseNumber{13}Mais|strong="G1161", lorsque|strong="G5613" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" de|strong="G2532" Thessalonique|strong="G2332" eurent|strong="G5613" appris|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" été|strong="G1161" annoncée|strong="G2980" par|strong="G1722" Paul|strong="G3972" à|strong="G1722" Béroé aussi|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" vinrent|strong="G2064" aussi|strong="G2532", agitant la|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793". 
\verseNumber{14}Alors|strong="G5119" les|strong="G2532" frères envoyèrent|strong="G1821" aussitôt|strong="G2112" Paul|strong="G3972" se|strong="G2532" rendre|strong="G4198" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" mer|strong="G2281", tandis|strong="G1161" que|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609" et|strong="G2532" Timothée|strong="G5095" restaient|strong="G5100" sur|strong="G1909" place. 
\verseNumber{15}Mais|strong="G1161" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" escortaient Paul|strong="G3972" le|strong="G2532" conduisirent jusqu'à|strong="G2532" Athènes. Ayant|strong="G2532" reçu|strong="G2983" l'ordre de|strong="G2532" Silas|strong="G4609" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" Timothée|strong="G5095" de|strong="G2532" venir|strong="G2064" très|strong="G2532" vite auprès|strong="G4314" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314", ils|strong="G2532" partirent|strong="G1831". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Pendant|strong="G1722" que|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" les|strong="G1722" attendait|strong="G1551" à|strong="G1722" Athènes, son|strong="G1438" esprit|strong="G4151" s'enflammait au-dedans de|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G1438", lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" voyait|strong="G2334" la|strong="G1722" ville|strong="G4172" pleine|strong="G3956" d'idoles. 
\verseNumber{17}Il|strong="G2532" discutait donc|strong="G3767" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" synagogue|strong="G4864" avec|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" personnes|strong="G4183" pieuses, et|strong="G2532" chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250" sur|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" place publique avec|strong="G1722" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" rencontraient. 
\verseNumber{18}Quelques-uns des|strong="G2532" philosophes|strong="G5386" épicuriens|strong="G1946" et|strong="G2532" stoïciens|strong="G4770" s'entretenaient aussi|strong="G2532"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.18  }TR omet « également ». } avec|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3778". Les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G5100" disaient|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G3754" veut|strong="G2309" dire|strong="G3004" ce|strong="G5101" bavard  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
D'autres|strong="G4183" ont|strong="G3778" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Il|strong="G2532" semble|strong="G1380" prôner des|strong="G2532" divinités|strong="G1140" étrangères|strong="G3581" », car|strong="G3754" il|strong="G2532" prêchait Jésus|strong="G2424" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G3754". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Ils|strong="G3778" se|strong="G3778" saisirent|strong="G1949" de|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G3778" et|strong="G5037" l'amenèrent à|strong="G1909" l'Aréopage, en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Pouvons-nous savoir|strong="G1097" quelle|strong="G5101" est|strong="G3588" cette|strong="G3778" nouvelle|strong="G2537" doctrine|strong="G1322" dont|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" parles|strong="G2980"  ? 
\verseNumber{20}Car|strong="G1063" tu|strong="G2309" fais|strong="G1533" entendre|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1519" nos|strong="G1063" oreilles des|strong="G1519" choses|strong="G3588" étranges|strong="G3579". Nous|strong="G2249" voulons|strong="G2309" donc|strong="G3767" savoir|strong="G1097" ce|strong="G5101" que|strong="G5101" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" signifient. » 
\verseNumber{21}Or|strong="G1161", tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" Athéniens et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" étrangers|strong="G3581" qui|strong="G3588" habitaient|strong="G2730" là|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" passaient leur|strong="G1519" temps|strong="G2119" qu'à|strong="G2532" raconter ou|strong="G2228" à|strong="G1519" entendre|strong="G3004" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" nouveau|strong="G2537". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Paul|strong="G3972", debout|strong="G2476" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" de|strong="G1722" l'Aréopage, dit|strong="G5346"  : Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Athènes, je|strong="G1161" vois|strong="G2334" que|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G5210" très|strong="G2532" religieux|strong="G1174" à|strong="G1722" tous|strong="G3956" égards|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{23}En|strong="G1722" effet|strong="G1063", en|strong="G1722" passant|strong="G1330" et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" observant|strong="G4198" les|strong="G2532" objets|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" votre|strong="G2532" culte, j'ai|strong="G3739" trouvé|strong="G2147" un|strong="G1722" autel|strong="G1041" portant cette|strong="G3778" inscription|strong="G1924"  : « A|strong="G1722" UN|strong="G1722" DIEU|strong="G2316" INCONNU » ; je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G5210" annonce|strong="G2605" donc|strong="G3767" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G5210" adorez par|strong="G1722" ignorance. 
\verseNumber{24}Le|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" fait|strong="G4160" le|strong="G1722" monde|strong="G2889" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" s'y|strong="G3037" trouve|strong="G1722", lui|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" terre|strong="G1093", n'habite pas|strong="G3756" dans|strong="G1722" des|strong="G2532" temples|strong="G3485" faits|strong="G4160" de|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5499" d'homme. 
\verseNumber{25}Il|strong="G2532" n'est|strong="G5100" pas|strong="G3761" servi|strong="G2323" par|strong="G5259" des|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" d'hommes, comme|strong="G2532" s'il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2532" besoin|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100", puisqu'il donne|strong="G1325" lui-même|strong="G3739" à|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" la|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G2222", le|strong="G2532" souffle|strong="G4151" et|strong="G2532" toutes|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{26}Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" créé|strong="G4160" d'un|strong="G1537" seul|strong="G1520" sang toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484" d'hommes pour|strong="G2532" qu'elles|strong="G2532" habitent|strong="G2730" sur|strong="G1909" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G2532" surface|strong="G4383" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093", en|strong="G2532" fixant les|strong="G2532" saisons|strong="G2540" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" limites de|strong="G1537" leurs|strong="G2532" habitations, 
\verseNumber{27}afin|strong="G2532" qu'elles|strong="G2532" cherchent|strong="G2212" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2316", si|strong="G1487" peut-être|strong="G3303" elles|strong="G2532" pouvaient|strong="G1410" l'atteindre et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" trouver|strong="G2147", bien|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" soit|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3756" loin|strong="G3112" de|strong="G2532" chacun|strong="G1538" de|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{28}Car|strong="G1063" c'est|strong="G1063" en|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" vivons|strong="G2198", que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" mouvons et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" avons|strong="G3588" notre|strong="G2532" existence. Comme|strong="G5613" l'ont|strong="G5100" dit|strong="G3004" certains|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G1722" poètes|strong="G4163"  : « Car|strong="G1063" nous|strong="G2532" sommes|strong="G2532" aussi|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" descendance ». 
\verseNumber{29}Étant|strong="G2532" donc|strong="G3767" la|strong="G2532" progéniture de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", nous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" devons|strong="G3784" pas|strong="G3756" penser que|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" nature|strong="G2596" divine|strong="G2304" soit|strong="G2532" semblable|strong="G3664" à|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" l'or, de|strong="G2532" l'argent ou|strong="G2228" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" pierre|strong="G3037", gravés par|strong="G2532" l'art et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" dessein|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2532" l'homme. 
\verseNumber{30}Dieu|strong="G2316" a|strong="G2316" donc|strong="G3767" négligé les|strong="G3956" temps|strong="G5550" d'ignorance. Mais|strong="G3767" maintenant|strong="G3568" il|strong="G3767" ordonne|strong="G3853" que|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" hommes|strong="G3778", en|strong="G3956" tout|strong="G3956" lieu|strong="G3699", se|strong="G2316" repentent|strong="G3340", 
\verseNumber{31}parce|strong="G2919" qu'il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1722" fixé|strong="G2476" un|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G1722" il|strong="G3739" jugera|strong="G2919" le|strong="G1722" monde|strong="G3625" selon|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" justice|strong="G1343", par|strong="G1722" l'homme qu'il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1722" désigné|strong="G3724", et|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" il|strong="G3739" a|strong="G1722" donné|strong="G3930" l'assurance à|strong="G1722" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" hommes|strong="G3778" qu'il|strong="G3739" l'a|strong="G3778" ressuscité|strong="G3195" des|strong="G1537" morts|strong="G3498". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Lorsqu'ils entendirent parler|strong="G3004" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G3754" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498", les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G3303" se|strong="G2532" moquèrent|strong="G5512"  ; mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3778" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Nous|strong="G2532" voulons|strong="G2309" t'entendre encore|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" sujet|strong="G4012". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Paul|strong="G3972" se|strong="G3588" retira|strong="G1831" donc|strong="G3767" du|strong="G1537" milieu|strong="G3319" d'eux|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{34}Mais|strong="G1161" quelques|strong="G5100" hommes|strong="G5100" se|strong="G2532" joignirent|strong="G4345" à|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G3739" et|strong="G2532" crurent|strong="G4100", entre|strong="G1722" autres|strong="G2087" Denys|strong="G1354" l'Aréopagite, et|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135" nommée|strong="G3686" Damaris|strong="G1152", et|strong="G2532" d'autres|strong="G4183" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G3739". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{18}Après|strong="G3326" cela|strong="G1519", Paul|strong="G3972" partit|strong="G5563" d'Athènes et|strong="G3326" se|strong="G3778" rendit|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Corinthe|strong="G2882". 
\verseNumber{2}Il|strong="G2532" trouva|strong="G2147" un|strong="G5100" Juif|strong="G2453" nommé|strong="G3686" Aquila, originaire|strong="G1085" du|strong="G2532" Pont|strong="G4193", qui|strong="G3588" venait|strong="G2064" d'arriver d'Italie avec|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135" Priscille|strong="G4252", car|strong="G2532" Claude|strong="G2804" avait|strong="G2532" ordonné|strong="G1299" à|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" de|strong="G2532" quitter|strong="G3327" Rome|strong="G4516". Il|strong="G2532" vint|strong="G2064" chez|strong="G1223" eux|strong="G1438", 
\verseNumber{3}et|strong="G2532", comme|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" exerçait|strong="G4160" le|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" métier|strong="G3673", il|strong="G2532" habitait avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3844" et|strong="G2532" travaillait, car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" fabricants de|strong="G2532" tentes|strong="G4635". 
\verseNumber{4}Il|strong="G2532" faisait|strong="G4160" des|strong="G2532" discours|strong="G1256" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" synagogue|strong="G4864" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" sabbats|strong="G4521" et|strong="G2532" persuadait|strong="G3982" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Lorsque|strong="G5613" Silas|strong="G4609" et|strong="G2532" Timothée|strong="G5095" furent|strong="G2532" descendus|strong="G2718" de|strong="G2532" Macédoine|strong="G3109", Paul|strong="G3972", poussé|strong="G4160" par|strong="G2532" l'Esprit|strong="G2532", témoigna aux|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" que|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" était|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G5547". 
\verseNumber{6}Comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" s'opposaient à|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G4314" et|strong="G2532" blasphémaient, il|strong="G2532" secoua|strong="G1621" ses|strong="G2532" vêtements|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G2532" votre|strong="G2532" sang retombe|strong="G2064" sur|strong="G1909" vos|strong="G2532" têtes|strong="G2776"  ! Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" pur|strong="G2513". Désormais, j'irai vers|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Il|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G3327" de|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3614" d'un|strong="G3588" homme|strong="G5100" nommé|strong="G3686" Justus|strong="G2459", adorateur de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", dont|strong="G3739" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3614" était|strong="G3588" voisine|strong="G3598" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864". 
\verseNumber{8}Crispus|strong="G2921", le|strong="G2532" chef|strong="G2776" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864", crut|strong="G4100" au|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" avec|strong="G4862" toute|strong="G3650" sa|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624". Beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" Corinthiens|strong="G2881", après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532", crurent|strong="G4100" et|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" baptisés. 
\verseNumber{9}Le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1722" Paul|strong="G3972", la|strong="G1722" nuit|strong="G3571", dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" vision|strong="G3705"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Ne|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w crains|strong="G5399"\+w* \+w pas|strong="G3361"\+w*, \+w mais|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w parle|strong="G2980"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w ne|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w te|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w tais|strong="G4623"\+w* \+w pas|strong="G3361"\+w*  ; } 
\verseNumber{10}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w car|strong="G1360"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w suis|strong="G1510"\+w* \+w avec|strong="G3326"\+w* \+w toi|strong="G4771"\+w*, \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w personne|strong="G3762"\+w* \+w ne|strong="G2532"\+w* t'attaquera \+w pour|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w te|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w faire|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w du|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w mal|strong="G2559"\+w*, \+w car|strong="G1360"\+w* \+w j'ai|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w beaucoup|strong="G4183"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w monde|strong="G2992"\+w* \+w dans|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w cette|strong="G3778"\+w* \+w ville|strong="G4172"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Il|strong="G2532" demeura|strong="G2523" là|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" an|strong="G1763" et|strong="G2532" six|strong="G1803" mois|strong="G3376", enseignant|strong="G1321" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" d'eux. 
\verseNumber{12}Mais|strong="G1161", lorsque|strong="G1161" Gallion|strong="G1058" fut|strong="G2532" proconsul d'Achaïe, les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", d'un|strong="G3588" commun accord|strong="G3661", se|strong="G2532" soulevèrent|strong="G2721" contre|strong="G1909" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" l'amenèrent devant|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" tribunal|strong="G2250", 
\verseNumber{13}en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" persuade|strong="G3982" les|strong="G3754" hommes|strong="G3778" d'adorer Dieu|strong="G2316" contrairement à|strong="G2316" la|strong="G3754" loi|strong="G3551". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Comme|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" allait|strong="G3195" ouvrir la|strong="G2596" bouche|strong="G4750", Gallion|strong="G1058" dit|strong="G3004" aux|strong="G3004" Juifs|strong="G2453"  : « S'il|strong="G1161" s'agissait en|strong="G3004" effet|strong="G1161" d'une|strong="G3004" affaire|strong="G2596" de|strong="G3056" mal|strong="G4190" ou|strong="G2228" de|strong="G3056" crime|strong="G5100", vous|strong="G5210" les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453", il|strong="G1161" serait raisonnable que|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" supporte|strong="G3739"  ; 
\verseNumber{15}mais|strong="G1161" s'il|strong="G1161" s'agit de|strong="G2532" questions|strong="G2213" de|strong="G2532" mots|strong="G1161" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" noms|strong="G3686" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" votre|strong="G2532" propre|strong="G1438" loi|strong="G3551", regardez vous-mêmes. Car|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3756" veux|strong="G1014" pas|strong="G3756" être|strong="G2532" juge|strong="G2923" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" questions|strong="G2213". » 
\verseNumber{16}Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" chassa donc|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" tribunal|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Alors|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672" se|strong="G2532" saisirent|strong="G1949" de|strong="G2532" Sosthène|strong="G4988", le|strong="G2532" chef|strong="G2776" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" battirent|strong="G5180" devant|strong="G1715" le|strong="G2532" tribunal|strong="G2250". Gallio ne|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" souciait d'aucune de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Paul|strong="G3972", ayant|strong="G2192" séjourné encore|strong="G2089" plusieurs|strong="G2425" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532", prit|strong="G2532" congé des|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101", et|strong="G2532" s'embarqua de|strong="G2532" là|strong="G1722" pour|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1722" Syrie|strong="G4947", avec|strong="G4862" Priscille|strong="G4252" et|strong="G2532" Aquila. Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" rasa la|strong="G1722" tête|strong="G2776" à|strong="G1519" Cenchrées|strong="G2747", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2192" fait|strong="G4160" un|strong="G1722" vœu|strong="G2171". 
\verseNumber{19}Il|strong="G1161" arriva|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Éphèse|strong="G2181", où|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" laissa|strong="G2641", mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" entra|strong="G1525" lui-même|strong="G3739" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" synagogue|strong="G4864" et|strong="G1161" discuta|strong="G1256" avec|strong="G1519" les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453". 
\verseNumber{20}Lorsqu'ils lui|strong="G1909" demandèrent|strong="G2065" de|strong="G3756" rester|strong="G3306" plus|strong="G3756" longtemps|strong="G5550" avec|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1161", il|strong="G1161" refusa|strong="G2309"  ; 
\verseNumber{21}mais|strong="G2532", prenant|strong="G1722" congé d'eux, il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G2532" dois|strong="G1473" absolument célébrer la|strong="G2532" fête qui|strong="G3588" vient|strong="G3588" à|strong="G4314" Jérusalem, mais|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" reviendrai|strong="G2064" chez|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5210" si|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" le|strong="G2532" veut|strong="G2309". » Puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G1831" d'Éphèse. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" débarqué|strong="G2718" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542", il|strong="G2532" monta et|strong="G2532" salua l'assemblée, puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" descendit|strong="G2597" à|strong="G1519" Antioche. 
\verseNumber{23}Après|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" passé|strong="G1330" quelque|strong="G5100" temps|strong="G5550", il|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" traversa|strong="G4198" la|strong="G2532" région|strong="G5561" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Galatie|strong="G1054" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Phrygie|strong="G5435", pour|strong="G2532" établir tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{24}Or|strong="G1161", un|strong="G5100" Juif|strong="G2453" nommé|strong="G3686" Apollos, de|strong="G1722" race|strong="G1085" alexandrine, homme|strong="G5100" éloquent|strong="G3052", vint|strong="G2658" à|strong="G1519" Éphèse|strong="G2181". Il|strong="G1161" était|strong="G3588" versé dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" Écritures|strong="G1124". 
\verseNumber{25}Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" avait|strong="G2424" été|strong="G1510" instruit|strong="G2727" dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" voie|strong="G3598" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ; et|strong="G2532", fervent|strong="G2204" d'esprit, il|strong="G2532" parlait|strong="G2980" et|strong="G2532" enseignait|strong="G1321" avec|strong="G2532" exactitude les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" concernant|strong="G4012" Jésus|strong="G2424", bien|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" connût|strong="G1987" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" baptême de|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{26}Il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G2007" à|strong="G1722" parler|strong="G2980" avec|strong="G1722" assurance|strong="G3955" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" synagogue|strong="G4864". Mais|strong="G1161" Priscille|strong="G4252" et|strong="G2532" Aquila, l'ayant|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G1161", le|strong="G1722" prirent|strong="G4355" à|strong="G1722" part|strong="G4355" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3778" expliquèrent plus|strong="G2532" exactement la|strong="G1722" voie|strong="G3598" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G2424" décidé de|strong="G1223" passer|strong="G1330" en|strong="G1519" Achaïe, les|strong="G1161" frères|strong="G3101" l'encouragèrent, et|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" écrivirent|strong="G1125" aux|strong="G1519" disciples|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1223" le|strong="G1519" recevoir. Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G3739" arrivé|strong="G3854", il|strong="G1161" aida beaucoup|strong="G4183" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" cru|strong="G4100" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1519" grâce|strong="G5485"  ; 
\verseNumber{28}car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" réfutait|strong="G1246" avec|strong="G1223" force|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1063" Juifs|strong="G2453", démontrant|strong="G1925" publiquement|strong="G1219" par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G1063" Écritures|strong="G1124" que|strong="G1063" Jésus|strong="G2424" était|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1063" Christ|strong="G5547". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{19}Pendant|strong="G1722" qu'Apollos était|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" Corinthe|strong="G2882", Paul|strong="G3972", ayant|strong="G2532" traversé|strong="G1330" le|strong="G1722" haut pays|strong="G1565", arriva|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" Éphèse|strong="G2181", où|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" trouva|strong="G2147" quelques|strong="G5100" disciples|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{2}Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Avez-vous|strong="G1487" reçu|strong="G2983" le|strong="G1161" Saint-Esprit quand|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G1487" avez|strong="G2983" cru|strong="G4100"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Ils|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" ont|strong="G3588" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Non|strong="G3761", nous|strong="G1161" n'avons|strong="G2249" même|strong="G1438" pas|strong="G3761" entendu|strong="G1161" dire|strong="G3004" qu'il|strong="G3004" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2192" un|strong="G1161" Saint-Esprit. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Dans|strong="G1519" quoi|strong="G5101" donc|strong="G3767" as-tu|strong="G5101" été|strong="G1161" baptisé  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Ils|strong="G1161" ont|strong="G3588" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Au|strong="G1519" baptême de|strong="G1519" Jean|strong="G2491". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Jean|strong="G2491" a|strong="G1519" en|strong="G1519" effet|strong="G1161" baptisé d'un|strong="G3588" baptême de|strong="G2443" repentance|strong="G3341", en|strong="G1519" disant|strong="G3004" au|strong="G1519" peuple|strong="G2992" qu'il|strong="G2443" devait|strong="G3588" croire|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1519" celui|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" viendrait|strong="G2064" après|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G3778", c'est-à-dire en|strong="G1519" Jésus-Christ. » \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.4  }NU omet le Christ.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G1519", ils|strong="G1161" furent|strong="G1161" baptisés au|strong="G1519" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G3686" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{6}Lorsque|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" leur|strong="G1438" eut|strong="G2007" imposé|strong="G2007" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit vint|strong="G2064" sur|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" parlèrent|strong="G2980" d'autres|strong="G4183" langues|strong="G1100" et|strong="G2532" prophétisèrent. 
\verseNumber{7}Ils|strong="G1161" étaient|strong="G3588" environ|strong="G5616" douze|strong="G1427" hommes|strong="G3778" en|strong="G1161" tout|strong="G3956". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Il|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" synagogue|strong="G4864" et|strong="G2532", pendant|strong="G1161" trois|strong="G5140" mois|strong="G3376", il|strong="G2532" parla|strong="G2980" avec|strong="G2532" assurance|strong="G3955", raisonnant et|strong="G2532" persuadant|strong="G3588" sur|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" concernent|strong="G4012" le|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161", comme|strong="G5613" quelques-uns étaient|strong="G3588" endurcis|strong="G4645" et|strong="G2532" désobéissants, parlant|strong="G2980" mal|strong="G2551" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Voie|strong="G3598" devant|strong="G1799" la|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" sépara d'eux|strong="G1520" et|strong="G2532" sépara les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101", raisonnant chaque|strong="G2596" jour|strong="G2250" dans|strong="G1722" l'école de|strong="G2532" Tyrannus|strong="G5181". 
\verseNumber{10}Cela|strong="G2532" dura|strong="G1096" deux|strong="G1417" ans|strong="G2094", de|strong="G2532" sorte|strong="G5620" que|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" habitaient|strong="G2730" l'Asie entendirent la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2532", tant|strong="G5037" Juifs|strong="G2453" que|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Dieu|strong="G2316" opérait|strong="G4160" des|strong="G1223" miracles|strong="G1411" particuliers par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G1223" mains|strong="G5495" de|strong="G1223" Paul|strong="G3972", 
\verseNumber{12}de|strong="G2532" sorte|strong="G5620" que|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" mouchoirs|strong="G4676" ou|strong="G2228" des|strong="G2532" tabliers étaient|strong="G3588" portés de|strong="G2532" son|strong="G2228" corps|strong="G5559" aux|strong="G2532" malades|strong="G3588", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" maladies|strong="G3554" se|strong="G2532" retiraient d'eux|strong="G1520", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" mauvais|strong="G4190" esprits|strong="G4151" sortaient|strong="G1607". 
\verseNumber{13}Mais|strong="G1161" quelques|strong="G5100" Juifs|strong="G2453" itinérants, exorcistes|strong="G1845", se|strong="G2532" chargèrent|strong="G2007" d'invoquer sur|strong="G1909" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G2192" les|strong="G2532" mauvais|strong="G4190" esprits|strong="G4151" le|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424", en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Nous|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" adjurons par|strong="G1909" Jésus|strong="G2424" que|strong="G3739" Paul|strong="G3972" prêche|strong="G2784". » 
\verseNumber{14}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2192" sept|strong="G2033" fils|strong="G5207" d'un|strong="G1161" certain|strong="G5100" Scéva|strong="G4630", un|strong="G5100" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre juif|strong="G2453", qui|strong="G3778" faisaient|strong="G4160" cela|strong="G1161". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}L'esprit|strong="G2532" mauvais|strong="G4190" répondit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G2532" connais|strong="G1097" Jésus|strong="G2424" et|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" connais|strong="G1097" Paul|strong="G3972", mais|strong="G1161" toi|strong="G4771", qui|strong="G3588" es-tu  ? » 
\verseNumber{16}L'homme en|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" l'esprit|strong="G2532" malin|strong="G4190" sauta sur|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438", les|strong="G2532" maîtrisa et|strong="G2532" l'emporta sur|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438", de|strong="G1537" sorte|strong="G5620" qu'ils|strong="G2532" s'enfuirent de|strong="G1537" cette|strong="G1565" maison|strong="G3624", nus|strong="G1131" et|strong="G2532" blessés|strong="G5135". 
\verseNumber{17}Cela|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" connu|strong="G1110" de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G2730" d'Éphèse, Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672". La|strong="G2532" crainte|strong="G5401" s'empara d'eux|strong="G1520" tous|strong="G3956", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424" fut|strong="G1096" glorifié|strong="G3170". 
\verseNumber{18}Beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" cru|strong="G4100" vinrent|strong="G2064" aussi|strong="G2532", confessant|strong="G1843" et|strong="G2532" déclarant leurs|strong="G2532" œuvres|strong="G4234". 
\verseNumber{19}Plusieurs|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" pratiquaient les|strong="G2532" arts magiques|strong="G4021" réunirent leurs|strong="G2532" livres|strong="G4238" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" brûlèrent|strong="G2618" aux|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956". Ils|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" comptèrent le|strong="G2532" prix|strong="G5092", qui|strong="G3588" s'élevait à|strong="G2532" cinquante|strong="G4002" mille|strong="G3461" pièces d'argent. \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.19  }Les 50 000 pièces d'argent font probablement référence à 50 000 drachmes. Si c'est le cas, la valeur des livres brûlés était équivalente à environ 160 années-hommes de salaire pour les ouvriers agricoles.} 
\verseNumber{20}Ainsi|strong="G3779", la|strong="G2532" parole|strong="G3056" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2532" répandait|strong="G1330" et|strong="G2532" devenait puissante|strong="G1411". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Or|strong="G1161", après|strong="G3326" que|strong="G3754" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" eurent|strong="G5613" pris|strong="G2983" fin|strong="G3778", Paul|strong="G3972" résolut par|strong="G1722" l'Esprit|strong="G2532", après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G2532" traversé|strong="G1330" la|strong="G1722" Macédoine|strong="G3109" et|strong="G2532" l'Achaïe, d'aller à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Après|strong="G3326" y|strong="G1563" avoir|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1096", il|strong="G2532" faut|strong="G1163" aussi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" voie|strong="G3598" Rome|strong="G4516". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Ayant|strong="G2532" envoyé|strong="G3992" en|strong="G1519" Macédoine|strong="G3109" deux|strong="G1417" de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2532" servaient|strong="G1247", Timothée|strong="G5095" et|strong="G2532" Éraste|strong="G2037", il|strong="G2532" resta|strong="G1907" lui-même|strong="G3739" quelque|strong="G2532" temps|strong="G5550" en|strong="G1519" Asie. 
\verseNumber{23}Vers|strong="G4012" ce|strong="G1565" temps-là, il|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1161" produisit une|strong="G1096" grande|strong="G3756" agitation|strong="G5017" au|strong="G1161" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G2596" voie|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{24}En|strong="G1063" effet|strong="G1063", un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" du|strong="G3686" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G3756" Démétrius|strong="G1216", orfèvre qui|strong="G3588" fabriquait|strong="G4160" des|strong="G4160" statues d'argent d'Artémis, apporta une|strong="G5100" petite|strong="G5100" affaire|strong="G2596" aux|strong="G3756" artisans, 
\verseNumber{25}qu'il|strong="G2532" rassembla|strong="G4867" avec|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" ouvriers|strong="G2040" de|strong="G1537" même|strong="G2532" profession, et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" : « Messieurs, vous|strong="G2532" savez|strong="G1987" que|strong="G3754" c'est|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G3739" commerce que|strong="G3754" nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" riches. 
\verseNumber{26}Vous|strong="G2532" voyez|strong="G2334" et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" entendez|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3778" n'est|strong="G2316" pas|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" à|strong="G2532" Éphèse|strong="G2181", mais|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2532" presque|strong="G4975" toute|strong="G3956" l'Asie, que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3778" Paul|strong="G3972" a|strong="G2532" persuadé|strong="G3982" et|strong="G2532" détourné|strong="G3179" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G3793", en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="G2532" dieux|strong="G2316" faits|strong="G1096" de|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" d'homme ne|strong="G3756" sont|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3756" des|strong="G2532" dieux|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{27}Non|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" notre|strong="G2532" commerce risque d'être|strong="G2532" discrédité, mais|strong="G1161" encore|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" déesse|strong="G2299" Artémis, que|strong="G3739" toute|strong="G3650" l'Asie et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" monde|strong="G3625" entier|strong="G3650" vénèrent, risque d'être|strong="G2532" compté|strong="G3056" pour|strong="G1519" rien|strong="G3762" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" majesté|strong="G3168" détruite. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}En|strong="G2532" entendant cela|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" remplis|strong="G4134" de|strong="G2532" colère|strong="G2372" et|strong="G2532" s'écrièrent  : « Grande|strong="G3173" est|strong="G3588" Artémis des|strong="G2532" Éphésiens|strong="G2180"  ! » 
\verseNumber{29}Toute|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" fut|strong="G2532" remplie|strong="G4130" de|strong="G2532" confusion|strong="G4799", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" précipitèrent|strong="G3729" tous|strong="G2532" ensemble|strong="G3661" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" théâtre|strong="G2302", après|strong="G2532" s'être|strong="G2532" emparés de|strong="G2532" Gaius|strong="G1050" et|strong="G2532" d'Aristarque, hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" Macédoine|strong="G3109", compagnons|strong="G4198" de|strong="G2532" voyage|strong="G4898" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{30}Lorsque|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" voulut|strong="G2309" entrer|strong="G1525" parmi|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" peuple|strong="G1218", les|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101" ne|strong="G3756" le|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G1519" permirent pas|strong="G3756". 
\verseNumber{31}Quelques-uns des|strong="G2532" Asiarques, qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" ses|strong="G2532" amis|strong="G5384", lui|strong="G4314" envoyèrent|strong="G3992" une|strong="G2532" lettre pour|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" prier|strong="G3870" de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" s'aventurer sur|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" théâtre|strong="G2302". 
\verseNumber{32}Les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G5100" criaient|strong="G2896" donc|strong="G3767" une|strong="G2532" chose|strong="G5100", les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G5100" une|strong="G2532" autre|strong="G2532", car|strong="G1063" l'assemblée était|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" confusion|strong="G4797". La|strong="G2532" plupart|strong="G4119" d'entre|strong="G5101" eux|strong="G3303" ne|strong="G3756" savaient|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756" pourquoi|strong="G5101" ils|strong="G2532" s'étaient réunis|strong="G4905". 
\verseNumber{33}On|strong="G1161" fit|strong="G4160" sortir|strong="G1537" Alexandre du|strong="G1537" milieu|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1537" foule|strong="G3793", les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453" l'ayant|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G2309" avancer. Alexandre leur|strong="G1161" fit|strong="G4160" signe|strong="G2678" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1537" main|strong="G5495", et|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" aurait|strong="G1063" voulu|strong="G2309" prendre|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1537" parole|strong="G3056" devant|strong="G1799" le|strong="G1161" peuple|strong="G1218". 
\verseNumber{34}Mais|strong="G1161" lorsqu'ils s'aperçurent qu'il|strong="G3754" était|strong="G1096" juif|strong="G2453", tous|strong="G3956", d'une|strong="G2896" seule|strong="G1520" voix|strong="G5456" et|strong="G1161" pendant|strong="G1161" environ|strong="G5613" deux|strong="G1417" heures|strong="G5610", s'écrièrent  : « Grande|strong="G3173" est|strong="G3588" Artémis des|strong="G1537" Éphésiens|strong="G2180"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Lorsque|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" secrétaire|strong="G1122" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" eut|strong="G1096" calmé la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G5346" : « Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Éphèse, quel|strong="G5101" est|strong="G3588" l'homme qui|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G3756" sait|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3739" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" des|strong="G2532" Éphésiens|strong="G2180" est|strong="G3588" gardienne|strong="G3511" du|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" déesse|strong="G2299" Artémis et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" l'image tombée|strong="G1096" de|strong="G2532" Zeus  ? 
\verseNumber{36}Puisque|strong="G3767" vous|strong="G5210" ne|strong="G2532" pouvez|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3367" nier ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3956", restez tranquilles et|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" faites|strong="G3767" rien|strong="G3367" d'irréfléchi. 
\verseNumber{37}Car|strong="G1063" tu|strong="G1063" as|strong="G3588" fait|strong="G4160" venir|strong="G2064" ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778", qui|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G1473" sont|strong="G3588" ni|strong="G3777" des|strong="G2316" pilleurs de|strong="G2316" temples|strong="G3485" ni|strong="G3777" des|strong="G2316" blasphémateurs de|strong="G2316" ta|strong="G2532" déesse|strong="G2299". 
\verseNumber{38}Si|strong="G1487" donc|strong="G3767" Démétrius|strong="G1216" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" artisans qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G4314" ont|strong="G2192" une|strong="G2532" affaire|strong="G3056" contre|strong="G4314" quelqu'un|strong="G2532", les|strong="G2532" tribunaux sont|strong="G3588" ouverts et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" des|strong="G2532" proconsuls. Qu'ils|strong="G2532" portent|strong="G2192" plainte les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G5100" contre|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{39}Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" vous|strong="G1487" cherchez quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" à|strong="G1722" propos|strong="G2532" d'autres|strong="G1934" affaires, cela|strong="G1161" sera|strong="G3778" réglé dans|strong="G1722" l'assemblée régulière. 
\verseNumber{40}En|strong="G2532" effet|strong="G1063", nous|strong="G2532" risquons|strong="G2793" d'être|strong="G2532" accusés|strong="G1458" au|strong="G2532" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" l'émeute d'aujourd'hui, sans|strong="G3756" qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" ait|strong="G2192" de|strong="G2532" motif|strong="G3056". A|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" sujet|strong="G4012", nous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" pourrions pas|strong="G3756" rendre|strong="G4012" compte|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" agitation|strong="G5017". » 
\verseNumber{41}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" ainsi|strong="G2532" parlé|strong="G3004", il|strong="G2532" congédia l'assemblée. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{20}Après|strong="G3326" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" tumulte|strong="G2351" eut|strong="G2351" cessé|strong="G3973", Paul|strong="G3972" fit|strong="G2532" appeler|strong="G3343" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101", prit|strong="G2532" congé d'eux|strong="G1520", et|strong="G2532" partit|strong="G1831" pour|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" Macédoine|strong="G3109". 
\verseNumber{2}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" parcouru|strong="G1330" ces|strong="G1565" contrées et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" encouragés par|strong="G1519" de|strong="G2532" nombreuses|strong="G4183" paroles|strong="G3056", il|strong="G2532" arriva|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1519" Grèce|strong="G1671". 
\verseNumber{3}Comme|strong="G1096" il|strong="G5037" y|strong="G1519" avait|strong="G1096" passé|strong="G1096" trois|strong="G5140" mois|strong="G3376" et|strong="G5037" qu'un|strong="G3756" complot|strong="G1917" avait|strong="G1096" été|strong="G1096" formé contre|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G1519" par|strong="G1223" des|strong="G1519" Juifs|strong="G2453", au|strong="G1519" moment|strong="G3568" où|strong="G1519" il|strong="G5037" s'embarquait pour|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" Syrie|strong="G4947", il|strong="G5037" résolut de|strong="G1223" revenir|strong="G5290" par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1519" Macédoine|strong="G3109". 
\verseNumber{4}Ceux-ci|strong="G1161" l'accompagnèrent jusqu'en Asie  : Sopater|strong="G4986" de|strong="G2532" Béroé, Aristarque et|strong="G2532" Secundus des|strong="G2532" Thessaloniciens|strong="G2331", Gaius|strong="G1050" de|strong="G2532" Derbe|strong="G1190", Timothée|strong="G5095", Tychique|strong="G5190" et|strong="G2532" Trophime|strong="G5161" d'Asie. 
\verseNumber{5}Mais|strong="G1161" ceux-ci|strong="G1161" étaient|strong="G1161" partis|strong="G1831" en|strong="G1722" avant|strong="G4281", et|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" attendaient|strong="G3195" à|strong="G1722" Troas|strong="G5174". 
\verseNumber{6}Nous|strong="G2249" partîmes|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" Philippes|strong="G5375" après|strong="G3326" les|strong="G2532" jours|strong="G2250" des|strong="G2532" pains|strong="G2033" sans|strong="G2532" levain, et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" les|strong="G2532" rejoignîmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Troas|strong="G5174" en|strong="G1519" cinq|strong="G4002" jours|strong="G2250", où|strong="G3699" nous|strong="G2249" restâmes sept|strong="G2033" jours|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Le|strong="G1722" premier|strong="G4413" jour|strong="G1722" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" semaine|strong="G4521", les|strong="G1722" disciples|strong="G1161" étant|strong="G1161" réunis|strong="G4863" pour|strong="G1161" rompre|strong="G2806" le|strong="G1722" pain, Paul|strong="G3972" s'entretint avec|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G1161", dans|strong="G1722" l'intention de|strong="G1722" partir|strong="G1826" le|strong="G1722" lendemain|strong="G1887", et|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" poursuivit son|strong="G1722" discours|strong="G3056" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" minuit|strong="G3317". 
\verseNumber{8}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G1722" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G1722" lumières dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" chambre haute|strong="G5253" où|strong="G3757" nous|strong="G1161"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.8  }TR lit « ils » au lieu de « nous ».} étions réunis|strong="G4863". 
\verseNumber{9}Un|strong="G5100" jeune|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100", nommé|strong="G3686" Eutychus|strong="G2161", était|strong="G3588" assis|strong="G2516" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fenêtre|strong="G2376", accablé par|strong="G1909" un|strong="G5100" profond|strong="G4183" sommeil|strong="G5258". Comme|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" parlait|strong="G2980" encore|strong="G2532", accablé par|strong="G1909" son|strong="G1909" sommeil|strong="G5258", il|strong="G2532" tomba|strong="G4098" du|strong="G2532" troisième|strong="G3739" étage|strong="G5152" et|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" emporté mort|strong="G3498". 
\verseNumber{10}Paul|strong="G3972" descendit|strong="G2597", se|strong="G2532" jeta|strong="G4098" sur|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532", l'embrassant, dit|strong="G3004"  : « Ne|strong="G2532" te|strong="G2532" trouble pas|strong="G3361", car|strong="G1063" sa|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G5590" est|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G2532". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" monté|strong="G1910", qu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" rompu|strong="G2806" le|strong="G2532" pain et|strong="G2532" mangé, et|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" conversé avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1831" pendant|strong="G1161" un|strong="G2532" long|strong="G1909" moment|strong="G3568", jusqu'au point|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2532", il|strong="G2532" s'en|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G1831". 
\verseNumber{12}Ils|strong="G2532" ramenèrent l'enfant|strong="G2532" vivant|strong="G2198", et|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" grandement|strong="G4183" réconfortés. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Mais|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249", nous|strong="G2249" allâmes|strong="G2064" au|strong="G1909" bateau, et|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" fîmes|strong="G2064" voile vers|strong="G1909" Assos, dans|strong="G1909" l'intention d'y prendre|strong="G2983" Paul|strong="G3972" à|strong="G1909" bord|strong="G1909", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G3972" pris|strong="G2983" ses|strong="G1909" dispositions, et|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G3972" l'intention de|strong="G1909" venir|strong="G3195" par|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1909". 
\verseNumber{14}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" rencontra à|strong="G1519" Assos, nous|strong="G2249" le|strong="G1519" prîmes à|strong="G1519" bord|strong="G3844", et|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Mitylène. 
\verseNumber{15}De|strong="G1519" là|strong="G1519", nous|strong="G1161" naviguâmes le|strong="G1519" jour|strong="G1519" suivant|strong="G2087" en|strong="G1519" face|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" Chios|strong="G5508". Le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G1966", nous|strong="G1161" touchâmes à|strong="G1519" Samos|strong="G4544" et|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G1161" arrêtâmes à|strong="G1519" Trogyllium, et|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" jour|strong="G1519" suivant|strong="G2087", nous|strong="G1161" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Milet|strong="G3399". 
\verseNumber{16}Paul|strong="G3972" avait|strong="G3972" en|strong="G1722" effet|strong="G1063" décidé|strong="G2919" de|strong="G1722" passer|strong="G1330" devant|strong="G1519" Éphèse|strong="G2181", afin|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1722" ne|strong="G3361" pas|strong="G3361" avoir|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" séjourner|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" Asie, car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" se|strong="G3588" hâtait|strong="G4692", s'il|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" pouvait|strong="G1410", d'être|strong="G3704" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" le|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" Pentecôte|strong="G4005". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}De|strong="G1519" Milet|strong="G3399", il|strong="G1161" envoya|strong="G3992" à|strong="G1519" Éphèse|strong="G2181" et|strong="G1161" convoqua les|strong="G1161" anciens|strong="G4245" de|strong="G1519" l'assemblée. 
\verseNumber{18}Lorsqu'ils furent|strong="G1096" arrivés|strong="G3854" auprès|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G4314", il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : Vous|strong="G5210" savez|strong="G1987" vous-mêmes, depuis|strong="G3326" le|strong="G1519" premier|strong="G4413" jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3739" j'ai|strong="G3739" mis|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1519" pied|strong="G3978" en|strong="G1519" Asie, comment|strong="G4459" j'ai|strong="G3739" toujours|strong="G3956" été|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G3326" vous|strong="G5210", 
\verseNumber{19}servant|strong="G1398" le|strong="G1722" Seigneur|strong="G2962" en|strong="G1722" toute|strong="G3956" humilité|strong="G5012", avec|strong="G3326" beaucoup|strong="G3956" de|strong="G2532" larmes|strong="G1144", et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" épreuves|strong="G3986" qui|strong="G3588" m'arrivaient par|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" complots des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453"  ; 
\verseNumber{20}comment|strong="G5613" je|strong="G2532" n'ai|strong="G1473" pas|strong="G3361" craint de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" annoncer|strong="G2980" tout|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" utile|strong="G4851", vous|strong="G5210" enseignant|strong="G1321" publiquement|strong="G1219" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" en|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624", 
\verseNumber{21}témoignant aux|strong="G1519" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G1519" Grecs|strong="G1672" la|strong="G2532" repentance|strong="G3341" envers|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" en|strong="G1519" notre|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.21  }TR ajoute « Christ ».} 
\verseNumber{22}Or|strong="G2532", voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" vais|strong="G4198" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" lié|strong="G1210" par|strong="G1722" l'Esprit|strong="G2532", sans|strong="G3361" savoir|strong="G1492" ce|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G3588" m'y arrivera|strong="G4876", 
\verseNumber{23}si|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3754" n'est|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G2532" Saint-Esprit rend|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G2596" chaque|strong="G2596" ville|strong="G4172" le|strong="G2532" témoignage|strong="G1263" que|strong="G3754" des|strong="G2532" liens|strong="G1199" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" tribulations|strong="G2347" m'attendent. 
\verseNumber{24}Mais|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G4160" choses|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G2532" comptent pas|strong="G3762", et|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G2532" tiens|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3762" à|strong="G2532" ma|strong="G2532" vie|strong="G5590", afin|strong="G2532" d'achever avec|strong="G2532" joie|strong="G5485" ma|strong="G2532" course|strong="G1408" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" ministère|strong="G1248" que|strong="G3739" j'ai|strong="G3739" reçu|strong="G2983" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424", pour|strong="G2532" rendre|strong="G4160" pleinement|strong="G2532" témoignage|strong="G1263" à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Bonne|strong="G1063" Nouvelle|strong="G2098" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" grâce|strong="G5485" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}« Or|strong="G2532", voici|strong="G2400", je|strong="G1473" sais|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956", au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" desquels|strong="G3739" j'allais prêchant|strong="G2784" le|strong="G1722" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2532", vous|strong="G5210" ne|strong="G2532" verrez|strong="G1492" plus|strong="G3765" mon|strong="G2532" visage|strong="G4383". 
\verseNumber{26}C'est|strong="G3754" pourquoi|strong="G1722" je|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" atteste|strong="G1263" aujourd'hui que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G3754" suis|strong="G1510" purifié du|strong="G2250" sang de|strong="G1722" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" hommes|strong="G3778", 
\verseNumber{27}car|strong="G1063" je|strong="G1063" n'ai|strong="G1473" pas|strong="G3756" craint de|strong="G3756" vous|strong="G5210" exposer tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1063" conseil|strong="G1012" de|strong="G3756" Dieu|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{28}Prenez|strong="G4337" donc|strong="G2532" garde|strong="G4337" à|strong="G1722" vous-mêmes et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1722" troupeau|strong="G4168", dans|strong="G1722" lequel|strong="G3739" le|strong="G1722" Saint-Esprit vous|strong="G5210" a|strong="G1722" établis|strong="G5087" surveillants, pour|strong="G2532" paître|strong="G4165" l'assemblée du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" et|strong="G2532"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.28  }TR, NU omettre « le Seigneur et ».} Dieu|strong="G2316", qu'il|strong="G2532" s'est|strong="G2316" acquise|strong="G4046" par|strong="G1223" son|strong="G1438" propre|strong="G2398" sang. 
\verseNumber{29}Car|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" sais|strong="G1492" qu'après mon|strong="G1519" départ|strong="G4198", des|strong="G1519" loups|strong="G3074" vicieux entreront|strong="G1525" parmi|strong="G1519" vous|strong="G5210", sans|strong="G3361" épargner|strong="G5339" le|strong="G1519" troupeau|strong="G4168". 
\verseNumber{30}Il|strong="G2532" s'élèvera du|strong="G1537" milieu|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5210" des|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3588" diront|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" perverses, pour|strong="G2532" entraîner|strong="G4160" les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" après|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438". 
\verseNumber{31}Veillez|strong="G1127" donc|strong="G1352", vous|strong="G2532" souvenant|strong="G3421" que|strong="G3754", pendant|strong="G2532" trois|strong="G5140" ans, je|strong="G2532" n'ai|strong="G1473" cessé|strong="G3973" d'exhorter tout|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" monde|strong="G3956" nuit|strong="G3571" et|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250" avec|strong="G3326" larmes|strong="G1144". 
\verseNumber{32}Maintenant|strong="G3568", frères|strong="G3101", je|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" confie|strong="G3908" à|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" parole|strong="G3056" de|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" grâce|strong="G5485", qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" capable|strong="G1415" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" édifier et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" donner|strong="G1325" l'héritage parmi|strong="G1722" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" sanctifiés. 
\verseNumber{33}Je|strong="G1473" n'ai|strong="G1473" convoité ni|strong="G2228" l'argent, ni|strong="G2228" l'or, ni|strong="G2228" les|strong="G2228" vêtements|strong="G2441" de|strong="G2228" personne|strong="G3762". 
\verseNumber{34}Vous|strong="G2532" savez|strong="G1097" vous-mêmes que|strong="G3754" ces|strong="G3778" mains|strong="G5495" ont|strong="G3778" servi|strong="G5256" à|strong="G2532" mes|strong="G1473" besoins|strong="G5532", et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{35}En|strong="G3004" toutes|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956", je|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" ai|strong="G1510" donné|strong="G1325" l'exemple, afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754", dans|strong="G5037" votre|strong="G5210" travail, vous|strong="G5210" secouriez les|strong="G3956" faibles, et|strong="G5037" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" vous|strong="G5210" souveniez|strong="G3421" des|strong="G5037" paroles|strong="G3056" du|strong="G3056" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G3004" dit|strong="G3004" lui-même|strong="G3739"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Il|strong="G3754"\+w* \+w y|strong="G5037"\+w* \+w a|strong="G3004"\+w* \+w plus|strong="G3123"\+w* \+w de|strong="G3056"\+w* \+w bonheur|strong="G3107"\+w* \+w à|strong="G3004"\+w* \+w donner|strong="G1325"\+w* \+w qu'à|strong="G2228"\+w* \+w recevoir|strong="G2983"\+w*. »" } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" à|strong="G2532" genoux|strong="G1119" et|strong="G2532" pria|strong="G4336" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G3778" tous|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{37}Tous|strong="G3956" pleurèrent|strong="G4160" abondamment|strong="G1909", et|strong="G2532", se|strong="G2532" jetant|strong="G1968" au|strong="G1909" cou|strong="G5137" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" baisèrent, 
\verseNumber{38}attristés surtoutpar la|strong="G1519" parole|strong="G3056" qu'il|strong="G3739" avait|strong="G3739" dite|strong="G2046", qu'ils|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G1161" verraient|strong="G3195" plus|strong="G3765" son|strong="G1519" visage|strong="G4383". Puis|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" l'accompagnèrent jusqu'au navire|strong="G4143". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{21}Après|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" quittés et|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" mis|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" voile, nous|strong="G2249" nous|strong="G2249" dirigeâmes droit|strong="G1410" vers|strong="G1519" Cos|strong="G2972", puis|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G1836" vers|strong="G1519" Rhodes|strong="G4499", et|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1519" là|strong="G1519" vers|strong="G1519" Patara|strong="G3959". 
\verseNumber{2}Ayant|strong="G2532" trouvé|strong="G2147" un|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143" qui|strong="G2532" faisait|strong="G4160" la|strong="G2532" traversée|strong="G1276" vers|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" Phénicie|strong="G5403", nous|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1519" montâmes|strong="G1910" et|strong="G2532" fîmes|strong="G2064" voile. 
\verseNumber{3}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" aperçu|strong="G1097" l'île de|strong="G2532" Chypre|strong="G2954", que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" laissâmes|strong="G2641" sur|strong="G1519" notre|strong="G2532" gauche|strong="G2176", nous|strong="G2532" fîmes|strong="G2064" voile vers|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" Syrie|strong="G4947", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" débarquâmes à|strong="G1519" Tyr|strong="G5184", car|strong="G1063" le|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143" s'y|strong="G2453" trouvait|strong="G2147" pour|strong="G1519" décharger sa|strong="G2532" cargaison|strong="G1117". 
\verseNumber{4}Ayant|strong="G1161" trouvé|strong="G2147" des|strong="G1519" disciples|strong="G3101", nous|strong="G1161" restâmes|strong="G1961" là|strong="G1519" sept|strong="G2033" jours|strong="G2250". Ceux-ci|strong="G1161" disaient|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1519" Paul|strong="G3972", par|strong="G1223" l'Esprit|strong="G2532", qu'il|strong="G3004" ne|strong="G3361" devait|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3361" monter|strong="G1684" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414". 
\verseNumber{5}Lorsque|strong="G3753" ces|strong="G3956" jours|strong="G2250" furent|strong="G2532" écoulés|strong="G4931", nous|strong="G2249" partîmes|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" nous|strong="G2249" mîmes|strong="G5087" en|strong="G2532" route|strong="G4198". Tous|strong="G3956", avec|strong="G4862" femmes|strong="G1135" et|strong="G2532" enfants|strong="G5043", nous|strong="G2249" accompagnèrent|strong="G4311" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3956" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" fussions sortis|strong="G1831" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172". Agenouillés sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G2532" plage, nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2249" prié|strong="G4336". 
\verseNumber{6}Après|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2532" être|strong="G1519" dit|strong="G3588" au|strong="G1519" revoir, nous|strong="G2532" sommes|strong="G2532" montés|strong="G1684" à|strong="G1519" bord|strong="G3844" du|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" retournés chez|strong="G1519" eux|strong="G1565". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Lorsque|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" eûmes terminé le|strong="G2532" voyage|strong="G4311" de|strong="G2532" Tyr|strong="G5184", nous|strong="G2249" arrivâmes|strong="G2658" à|strong="G1519" Ptolémaïs|strong="G4424". Nous|strong="G2249" saluâmes les|strong="G2532" frères|strong="G3101" et|strong="G2532" restâmes|strong="G1961" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3844" un|strong="G1520" jour|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{8}Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", nous|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" étions|strong="G1961" les|strong="G2532" compagnons|strong="G4198" de|strong="G1537" Paul|strong="G1161", nous|strong="G2532" partîmes|strong="G1831" et|strong="G2532" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Nous|strong="G2532" entrâmes|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" maison|strong="G3624" de|strong="G1537" Philippe|strong="G5376" l'évangéliste, qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" l'un des|strong="G2532" sept|strong="G2033", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" restâmes|strong="G1961" avec|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{9}Or|strong="G1161", cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" avait|strong="G2192" quatre|strong="G5064" filles|strong="G2364" vierges|strong="G3933" qui|strong="G3778" prophétisaient|strong="G4395". 
\verseNumber{10}Comme|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G1161" étions|strong="G1961" là|strong="G1161" depuis|strong="G4183" quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250", un|strong="G5100" prophète|strong="G4396" nommé|strong="G3686" Agabus descendit|strong="G2718" de|strong="G4183" Judée|strong="G2449". 
\verseNumber{11}S'approchant de|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" et|strong="G2532" prenant|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" ceinture|strong="G2223" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lia|strong="G1210" les|strong="G2532" pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Le|strong="G1722" Saint-Esprit dit|strong="G3004"  : Les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" lieront|strong="G1210" l'homme à|strong="G1519" qui|strong="G3588" appartient|strong="G2192" cette|strong="G3778" ceinture|strong="G2223", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" livreront|strong="G3860" entre|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495" des|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Lorsque|strong="G5613" nous|strong="G2249" entendîmes ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", nous|strong="G2249" le|strong="G2532" suppliâmes, ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" habitants|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" lieu|strong="G3361", de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" monter|strong="G1684" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419". 
\verseNumber{13}Paul|strong="G3972" répondit|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G5101" faites-vous|strong="G2532", vous|strong="G2532" pleurez|strong="G2799" et|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" brisez le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588"  ? Car|strong="G1063" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" prêt|strong="G2093" non|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" à|strong="G1519" être|strong="G1519" lié|strong="G1210", mais|strong="G2532" encore|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" mourir|strong="G2249" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" pour|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus|strong="G2424". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3361" voulait|strong="G2424" pas|strong="G3361" se|strong="G1161" laisser|strong="G3739" convaincre|strong="G3982", nous|strong="G1161" avons|strong="G3588" cessé|strong="G3973" de|strong="G3361" dire|strong="G3004"  : « Que|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" volonté|strong="G2307" du|strong="G1096" Seigneur|strong="G2962" soit|strong="G1096" faite|strong="G1096". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Après|strong="G3326" ces|strong="G3778" jours-là, nous|strong="G1161" prîmes nos|strong="G1519" bagages et|strong="G1161" montâmes|strong="G1910" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414". 
\verseNumber{16}Quelques-uns des|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" de|strong="G2532" Césarée|strong="G2542" nous|strong="G2249" accompagnèrent|strong="G4905", ainsi|strong="G2532" qu'un|strong="G1161" certain|strong="G5100" Mnason|strong="G3416", de|strong="G2532" Chypre|strong="G2953", disciple|strong="G3101" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" première heure|strong="G3739", chez|strong="G3844" qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" devions|strong="G1163" loger|strong="G3579". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Lorsque|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" fûmes|strong="G1096" arrivés|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", les|strong="G1161" frères|strong="G3101" nous|strong="G2249" reçurent avec|strong="G1519" joie. 
\verseNumber{18}Le|strong="G1161" lendemain|strong="G1966", Paul|strong="G3972" se|strong="G1161" rendit|strong="G1524" avec|strong="G4862" nous|strong="G2249" chez|strong="G4314" Jacques|strong="G2385", et|strong="G1161" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" anciens|strong="G4245" étaient|strong="G3588" présents. 
\verseNumber{19}Après|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" salués, il|strong="G2532" raconta|strong="G1834" une|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" une|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3739" Dieu|strong="G2316" avait|strong="G2316" opérées parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" par|strong="G1223" son|strong="G1438" ministère|strong="G1248". 
\verseNumber{20}Ceux-ci|strong="G1161", après|strong="G1161" l'avoir|strong="G1161" entendu|strong="G1161", glorifièrent|strong="G1392" Dieu|strong="G2316". Ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Tu|strong="G2532" vois|strong="G2334", frère, qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1722" parmi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" des|strong="G2532" milliers|strong="G3461" de|strong="G2532" croyants|strong="G4100", et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" sont|strong="G3588" zélés|strong="G2207" pour|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3551". 
\verseNumber{21}On|strong="G1161" a|strong="G3004" appris|strong="G1321" à|strong="G3004" ton|strong="G3361" sujet|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" enseignes|strong="G1321" à|strong="G3004" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" Juifs|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" parmi|strong="G2596" les|strong="G3956" païens|strong="G1484" à|strong="G3004" renoncer à|strong="G3004" Moïse|strong="G3475", en|strong="G3004" leur|strong="G1438" disant|strong="G3004" de|strong="G4012" ne|strong="G3361" pas|strong="G3361" circoncire|strong="G4059" leurs|strong="G1438" enfants|strong="G5043" et|strong="G1161" de|strong="G4012" ne|strong="G3361" pas|strong="G3361" suivre|strong="G4160" les|strong="G3956" coutumes|strong="G1485". 
\verseNumber{22}Que|strong="G3754" faire|strong="G2064" alors|strong="G3767"  ? L'assemblée doit|strong="G1163" certainement|strong="G1909" se|strong="G4128" réunir|strong="G2064", car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G1063" apprendront que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G3754" es|strong="G2064" venu|strong="G2064". 
\verseNumber{23}Faites|strong="G4160" donc|strong="G3767" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" vous|strong="G3739" disons|strong="G3004". Nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2192" quatre|strong="G5064" hommes|strong="G3778" qui|strong="G3739" ont|strong="G2192" fait|strong="G4160" un|strong="G2192" vœu|strong="G2171". 
\verseNumber{24}Prends-les et|strong="G2532" purifie-toi avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G3739", et|strong="G2532" paie pour|strong="G2443" eux|strong="G3739" leurs|strong="G2532" frais, afin|strong="G2443" qu'ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" rasent|strong="G3587" la|strong="G2532" tête|strong="G2776". Tous|strong="G3956" sauront|strong="G1097" alors|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" n'y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3762" de|strong="G2532" vérité|strong="G3303" dans|strong="G1909" les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3956" qu'on|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" a|strong="G2532" racontées à|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G3778" sujet|strong="G4012", mais|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" toi|strong="G4771" aussi|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" marches|strong="G4043" en|strong="G2532" observant|strong="G4198" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551". 
\verseNumber{25}Mais|strong="G1161" pour|strong="G4012" ce|strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" des|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G2532" cru|strong="G4100", nous|strong="G2249" avons|strong="G2249" écrit|strong="G1989" notre|strong="G2532" décision qu'ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" doivent|strong="G1163" rien|strong="G3762" observer|strong="G5442" de|strong="G2532" tel|strong="G1161", si|strong="G1161" ce|strong="G1161" n'est|strong="G1161" qu'ils|strong="G2532" doivent|strong="G1163" se|strong="G2532" garder|strong="G5442" des|strong="G2532" aliments offerts aux|strong="G2532" idoles|strong="G1494", du|strong="G2532" sang, des|strong="G2532" objets|strong="G5100" étranglés et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" l'impudicité. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Alors|strong="G5119" Paul|strong="G3972" prit|strong="G3880" les|strong="G1519" hommes|strong="G3778", se|strong="G3739" purifia le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G2192", et|strong="G4862" entra|strong="G1524" avec|strong="G4862" eux|strong="G3739" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" temple|strong="G2411", annonçant|strong="G2980" l'accomplissement des|strong="G2192" jours|strong="G2250" de|strong="G1519" purification, jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" l'offrande ait|strong="G2192" été|strong="G1096" présentée|strong="G4374" pour|strong="G1519" chacun|strong="G1538" d'eux|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{27}Lorsque|strong="G5613" les|strong="G2532" sept|strong="G2033" jours|strong="G2250" furent|strong="G2532" presque écoulés|strong="G4931", les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" d'Asie, l'ayant|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G2300" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411", soulevèrent|strong="G4797" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" imposèrent les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", 
\verseNumber{28}en|strong="G1519" s'écriant  : « Hommes|strong="G3778" d'Israël, au|strong="G1519" secours|strong="G1248"  ! Voici|strong="G3778" l'homme qui|strong="G3588" enseigne|strong="G1321" partout|strong="G3837" à|strong="G1519" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" contre|strong="G2596" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992", contre|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551" et|strong="G2532" contre|strong="G2596" ce|strong="G3778" lieu|strong="G5117". De|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G2089", il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" introduit|strong="G1521" des|strong="G2532" Grecs|strong="G1672" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" souillé|strong="G2840" ce|strong="G3778" lieu|strong="G5117" saint  ! » 
\verseNumber{29}Car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G1063" avaient|strong="G3588" vu|strong="G3708" Trophime|strong="G5161", l'Éphésien, avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G3739" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" ville|strong="G4172", et|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G1063" supposaient que|strong="G3754" Paul|strong="G3972" l'avait|strong="G2424" fait|strong="G4160" entrer|strong="G1521" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172" était|strong="G1096" émue|strong="G2795" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" peuple|strong="G2992" accourait|strong="G4905". Ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" saisirent|strong="G1949" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" traînèrent|strong="G1670" hors|strong="G1854" du|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411". Aussitôt|strong="G2112", les|strong="G2532" portes|strong="G2374" furent|strong="G2532" fermées|strong="G2808". 
\verseNumber{31}Comme|strong="G5613" ils|strong="G5037" cherchaient|strong="G2212" à|strong="G2212" le|strong="G3754" tuer, la|strong="G3754" nouvelle|strong="G2532" monta|strong="G1684" au|strong="G3754" commandant du|strong="G2212" régiment que|strong="G3754" tout|strong="G3650" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" était|strong="G3588" en|strong="G3588" émoi. 
\verseNumber{32}Aussitôt|strong="G1824", il|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G3880" des|strong="G2532" soldats|strong="G4757" et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" centurions et|strong="G2532" courut|strong="G2701" vers|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G1438". Ceux-ci|strong="G1161", voyant|strong="G3708" le|strong="G2532" tribun|strong="G5506" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" soldats|strong="G4757", cessèrent|strong="G3973" de|strong="G2532" battre|strong="G5180" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{33}Alors|strong="G5119" le|strong="G2532" tribun|strong="G5506" s'approcha, l'arrêta, ordonna|strong="G2753" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" lier|strong="G1210" avec|strong="G2532" deux|strong="G1417" chaînes|strong="G1210", et|strong="G2532" demanda|strong="G4441" qui|strong="G3588" il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" et|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G5101" qu'il|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G4160". 
\verseNumber{34}Les|strong="G1722" uns|strong="G5100" criaient|strong="G2019" une|strong="G1722" chose|strong="G5100" et|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1722" autres|strong="G1519" une|strong="G1722" autre|strong="G1161", parmi|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793". Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3361" pouvait|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3361" savoir|strong="G1097" la|strong="G1722" vérité|strong="G3303" à|strong="G1519" cause|strong="G1223" du|strong="G1722" bruit|strong="G5334", il|strong="G1161" ordonna|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" l'emmène dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" baraquements. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" arriva|strong="G1096" à|strong="G1909" l'escalier, il|strong="G1161" fut|strong="G1096" porté|strong="G2374" par|strong="G1223" les|strong="G1161" soldats|strong="G4757", à|strong="G1909" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1909" violence|strong="G4183" de|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1909" foule|strong="G3793"  ; 
\verseNumber{36}car|strong="G1063" la|strong="G1063" multitude|strong="G4128" du|strong="G4128" peuple|strong="G2992" le|strong="G1063" suivait en|strong="G1063" criant|strong="G2896"  : « Lâchez-le  ! » 
\verseNumber{37}Comme|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" était|strong="G3588" sur|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" point|strong="G3195" d'être|strong="G2443" conduit|strong="G3588" dans|strong="G1519" les|strong="G1161" baraquements, il|strong="G1161" demanda|strong="G3004" au|strong="G1519" commandant  : « Puis-je te|strong="G4314" parler|strong="G3004"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Connais-tu le|strong="G1519" grec|strong="G1676"  ? 
\verseNumber{38}N'es-tu donc|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3756" l'Égyptien qui|strong="G3588", avant|strong="G4253" ces|strong="G3778" jours|strong="G2250", a|strong="G1519" excité|strong="G2795" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" sédition et|strong="G2532" conduit|strong="G3588" au|strong="G1519" désert|strong="G2048" les|strong="G2532" quatre|strong="G2048" mille|strong="G5070" hommes|strong="G3778" des|strong="G2532" Assassins  ? ". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" un|strong="G1161" Juif|strong="G2453" de|strong="G3756" Tarse|strong="G5018" en|strong="G3004" Cilicie|strong="G2791", citoyen|strong="G4177" d'une|strong="G3004" ville|strong="G4172" qui|strong="G3588" n'est|strong="G1161" pas|strong="G3756" insignifiante. Je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G4314" en|strong="G3004" prie|strong="G1189", permettez-moi de|strong="G3756" parler|strong="G2980" au|strong="G4314" peuple|strong="G2992". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}Après|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G1909" en|strong="G3004" avoir|strong="G1161" donné|strong="G1096" la|strong="G1909" permission, Paul|strong="G3972", debout|strong="G2476" sur|strong="G1909" l'escalier, fit|strong="G1096" signe|strong="G2678" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G1909" main|strong="G5495" au|strong="G1909" peuple|strong="G2992". Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G3972" un|strong="G1909" grand|strong="G4183" silence|strong="G4602", il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G1909" parla|strong="G4377" en|strong="G3004" langue|strong="G1258" hébraïque|strong="G1446", en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004", 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{22}« Frères et|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962", écoutez la|strong="G2532" défense que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G5210" fais|strong="G2532" maintenant|strong="G3570". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Lorsqu'ils entendirent qu'il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" parlait|strong="G4377" en|strong="G2532" langue|strong="G1258" hébraïque|strong="G1446", ils|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" encore|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G3123" silencieux. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G5346"  : 
\verseNumber{3}« Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" vraiment Juif|strong="G2453", né|strong="G1080" à|strong="G1722" Tarse|strong="G5019" en|strong="G1722" Cilicie|strong="G2791", mais|strong="G1161" élevé|strong="G1869" dans|strong="G1722" cette|strong="G3778" ville|strong="G4172" aux|strong="G1722" pieds|strong="G4228" de|strong="G1722" Gamaliel|strong="G1059", instruit|strong="G3811" selon|strong="G2596" la|strong="G1722" stricte tradition de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3551" de|strong="G1722" nos|strong="G3956" pères|strong="G3971", zélé|strong="G2207" pour|strong="G1161" Dieu|strong="G2316", comme|strong="G2531" vous|strong="G5210" l'êtes|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956" aujourd'hui. 
\verseNumber{4}J'ai|strong="G3739" persécuté|strong="G1377" cette|strong="G3778" voie|strong="G3598" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G2288", liant|strong="G1195" et|strong="G2532" livrant|strong="G3860" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438" hommes|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" femmes|strong="G1135", 
\verseNumber{5}comme|strong="G5613" en|strong="G1519" témoignent|strong="G3140" le|strong="G2532" souverain|strong="G3956" sacrificateur et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" conseil des|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4244", de|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" j'ai|strong="G3739" aussi|strong="G2532" reçu|strong="G1209" des|strong="G2532" lettres|strong="G1992" pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" frères, et|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" rendu|strong="G3140" à|strong="G1519" Damas|strong="G1154" pour|strong="G1519" amener|strong="G1519" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" s'y|strong="G2453" trouvaient|strong="G5225", liés|strong="G1210" pour|strong="G1519" être|strong="G1519" punis. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}« Comme|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" faisais route|strong="G4198" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" j'approchais de|strong="G1537" Damas|strong="G1154", vers|strong="G4012" midi|strong="G3314", une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G2425" lumière|strong="G5457" jaillit soudain|strong="G1810" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" autour|strong="G4012" de|strong="G1537" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{7}Je|strong="G1473" tombai|strong="G4098" à|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G1475" et|strong="G2532" j'entendis une|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" qui|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" disait|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w pourquoi|strong="G5101"\+w* \+w me|strong="G1473"\+w* persécutes-tu  ? » } 
\verseNumber{8}Je|strong="G1473" répondis  : « Qui|strong="G3588" es-tu, Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? » Il|strong="G1161" me|strong="G1473" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w suis|strong="G1510"\+w* \+w Jésus|strong="G2424"\+w* \+w de|strong="G4314"\+w* \+w Nazareth|strong="G3480"\+w*, \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w persécutes|strong="G1377"\+w*. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4862" moi|strong="G1473" virent|strong="G2300" la|strong="G1161" lumière|strong="G5457" et|strong="G1161" eurent|strong="G1161" peur|strong="G5399", mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" comprirent|strong="G1097" pas|strong="G3756" la|strong="G1161" voix|strong="G5456" de|strong="G3756" celui|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" parlait|strong="G2980". 
\verseNumber{10}Je|strong="G1473" disais|strong="G2980"  : Que|strong="G3739" dois-je|strong="G5101" faire|strong="G4160", Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? Le|strong="G1519" Seigneur|strong="G2962" me|strong="G1473" répondit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{'Lève-toi, \+w et|strong="G1161"\+w* \+w va|strong="G4198"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w Damas|strong="G1154"\+w*. \+w Là|strong="G1519"\+w*, \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w seras|strong="G4771"\+w* informé \+w de|strong="G4012"\+w* \+w tout|strong="G3956"\+w* \+w ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w qui|strong="G3588"\+w* t'est prescrit. } 
\verseNumber{11}Comme|strong="G5613" je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3756" pouvais pas|strong="G3756" voir|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G3756" la|strong="G1519" gloire|strong="G1391" de|strong="G3756" cette|strong="G1565" lumière|strong="G5457", étant|strong="G1161" conduit|strong="G3588" par|strong="G5259" la|strong="G1519" main|strong="G5496" de|strong="G3756" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" avec|strong="G4895" moi|strong="G1473", j'entrai dans|strong="G1519" Damas|strong="G1154". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Un|strong="G5100" certain|strong="G5100" Ananias, homme|strong="G5100" pieux|strong="G2126" selon|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2596" loi|strong="G3551", bien|strong="G1161" connu|strong="G1097" de|strong="G3588" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" Juifs|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" habitaient|strong="G2730" Damas|strong="G1154", 
\verseNumber{13}vint|strong="G2064" vers|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G1473", et|strong="G2532", se|strong="G2532" tenant|strong="G2476" près|strong="G4314" de|strong="G2532" moi|strong="G1473", il|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Frère Saul|strong="G4549", recouvre la|strong="G2532" vue|strong="G3754". A|strong="G1519" l'heure même|strong="G2532", je|strong="G1473" levai les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G1438" vers|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{14}Il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Le|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G1537" nos|strong="G2532" pères|strong="G3962" t'a destiné|strong="G4400" à|strong="G2532" connaître|strong="G1097" sa|strong="G2532" volonté|strong="G2307", à|strong="G2532" voir|strong="G3708" le|strong="G2532" Juste|strong="G1342" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" entendre|strong="G3004" la|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" de|strong="G1537" sa|strong="G2532" bouche|strong="G4750". 
\verseNumber{15}Car|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G2532" seras|strong="G4771" pour|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314" le|strong="G2532" témoin|strong="G3144" devant|strong="G4314" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G2532" as|strong="G2532" vu|strong="G3708" et|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G3708". 
\verseNumber{16}Maintenant|strong="G3568", pourquoi|strong="G5101" attendez-vous  ? Lève-toi, sois|strong="G1096" baptisé, et|strong="G2532" lave-toi de|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G3844" péchés, en|strong="G2532" invoquant|strong="G1941" le|strong="G2532" nom|strong="G3686" du|strong="G2532" Seigneur'. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}« Lorsque|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" fus|strong="G1096" de|strong="G2532" retour|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" priais|strong="G4336" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411", je|strong="G1473" tombai|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1722" transe 
\verseNumber{18}et|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" le|strong="G1722" vis|strong="G2198" qui|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" disait|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« Dépêche-toi \+w de|strong="G1537"\+w* \+w sortir|strong="G1831"\+w* \+w de|strong="G1537"\+w* \+w Jérusalem|strong="G2419"\+w*, \+w car|strong="G1360"\+w* \+w ils|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w ne|strong="G3756"\+w* \+w veulent|strong="G1014"\+w* \+w pas|strong="G3756"\+w* \+w recevoir|strong="G3858"\+w* \+w de|strong="G1537"\+w* \+w toi|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w le|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w témoignage|strong="G3141"\+w* \+w qui|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w me|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w concerne|strong="G4012"\+w*. } 
\verseNumber{19}Je|strong="G1473" lui|strong="G2532" répondis  : « Seigneur|strong="G2962", ils|strong="G2532" savent|strong="G1987" eux-mêmes|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" j'ai|strong="G3754" emprisonné et|strong="G2532" battu|strong="G1194" dans|strong="G1909" toutes|strong="G2596" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" croyaient|strong="G4100" en|strong="G2532" toi|strong="G4771". 
\verseNumber{20}Et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G3753" le|strong="G2532" sang d'Étienne, ton|strong="G2532" témoin|strong="G3144", a|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1510" versé|strong="G1632", j'étais|strong="G5613" là|strong="G2532", moi|strong="G3588" aussi|strong="G2532", à|strong="G2532" consentir à|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G2288" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" garder|strong="G5442" les|strong="G2532" manteaux de|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" l'ont|strong="G5100" tué. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}« Il|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{'Va-t'en, \+w car|strong="G3754"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* t'enverrai \+w loin|strong="G3112"\+w* d'ici \+w vers|strong="G4314"\+w* \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* païens'. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Ils|strong="G2532" l'ont|strong="G5100" écouté jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" qu'il|strong="G2532" dise|strong="G3004" cela|strong="G2532", puis|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" élevé|strong="G1869" la|strong="G2532" voix|strong="G5456" et|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Débarrassez la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093" de|strong="G2532" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" n'est|strong="G1063" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G2520" de|strong="G2532" vivre|strong="G2198". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" poussaient des|strong="G2532" cris|strong="G2905", jetaient|strong="G4495" leurs|strong="G2532" manteaux et|strong="G2532" lançaient de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" poussière|strong="G2868" en|strong="G1519" l'air, 
\verseNumber{24}le|strong="G1519" tribun|strong="G5506" ordonna|strong="G2753" de|strong="G1223" le|strong="G1519" faire|strong="G2443" entrer|strong="G1521" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" caserne, et|strong="G3739" de|strong="G1223" le|strong="G1519" faire|strong="G2443" examiner par|strong="G1223" la|strong="G1519" flagellation, afin|strong="G2443" de|strong="G1223" savoir|strong="G3739" pour|strong="G1519" quel|strong="G3739" crime|strong="G5100" ils|strong="G3739" criaient|strong="G2019" ainsi|strong="G3779" contre|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{25}Lorsqu'ils l'eurent|strong="G1161" attaché|strong="G1210" avec|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" lanières, Paul|strong="G3972" demanda|strong="G3004" au|strong="G4314" centurion qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" tenait|strong="G2476" là|strong="G2532"  : « Vous|strong="G5210" est-il|strong="G1063" permis|strong="G1832" de|strong="G2532" flageller un|strong="G2532" homme|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" romain|strong="G4514" et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" n'a|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G1487" été|strong="G1161" déclaré|strong="G3004" coupable  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Le|strong="G1161" centurion, ayant|strong="G1161" entendu|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G1161", alla|strong="G4334" trouver|strong="G4334" le|strong="G1161" commandant et|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G3778" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Fais|strong="G4160" attention à|strong="G3004" ce|strong="G5101" que|strong="G5101" tu|strong="G1161" vas|strong="G3195" faire|strong="G4160", car|strong="G1063" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3588" un|strong="G1161" Romain|strong="G4514"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Le|strong="G1161" commandant vint|strong="G4334" et|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" demanda|strong="G3004"  : « Dis-moi, es-tu un|strong="G1161" Romain|strong="G4514"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G1161" a|strong="G3004" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Oui|strong="G3483". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Le|strong="G2532" commandant répondit|strong="G5346"  : « J'ai|strong="G2532" acheté ma|strong="G2532" citoyenneté à|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G4183" prix. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Paul|strong="G3972" a|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Mais|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" né|strong="G2532" romain|strong="G4514". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Aussitôt|strong="G2112", ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" allaient|strong="G3195" l'interroger s'éloignèrent de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532", et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" tribun|strong="G5506" eut|strong="G1096" aussi|strong="G2532" peur|strong="G5399" lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" s'aperçut que|strong="G3754" c'était|strong="G3754" un|strong="G2532" Romain|strong="G4514", car|strong="G3754" il|strong="G2532" l'avait|strong="G2424" fait|strong="G4160" lier|strong="G1210". 
\verseNumber{30}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", désireux de|strong="G2532" connaître|strong="G1097" la|strong="G2532" vérité|strong="G3303" sur|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" raisons pour|strong="G1519" lesquelles|strong="G3739" il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" accusé|strong="G2723" par|strong="G5259" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" libéra des|strong="G2532" liens et|strong="G2532" ordonna|strong="G2753" aux|strong="G1519" chefs des|strong="G2532" prêtres et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G2532" conseil de|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" réunir|strong="G2064", de|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1438" descendre|strong="G2609" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G1438" comparaître devant|strong="G1519" eux|strong="G1438". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{23}Paul|strong="G3972", regardant|strong="G1492" fixement|strong="G4160" le|strong="G1161" conseil, dit|strong="G3004"  : « Frères, j'ai|strong="G1161" vécu|strong="G1525" devant|strong="G2250" Dieu|strong="G2316" en|strong="G3004" toute|strong="G3956" bonne|strong="G1063" conscience|strong="G4893" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" jour|strong="G2250". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Le|strong="G1161" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre, Ananias, ordonna|strong="G2004" à|strong="G1161" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1161" tenaient|strong="G2192" près|strong="G3936" de|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G4314" de|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1161" frapper|strong="G5180" sur|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" bouche|strong="G4750". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Alors|strong="G5119" Paul|strong="G3972" lui|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Dieu|strong="G2316" te|strong="G4314" frappera|strong="G3195", muraille|strong="G5109" blanchie|strong="G2867"  ! T'assieds-tu pour|strong="G4314" me|strong="G1473" juger|strong="G2919" selon|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551", et|strong="G2532" ordonnes-tu de|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" frapper|strong="G5180" contrairement à|strong="G4314" la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551"  ? ". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1161" tenaient|strong="G2192" là|strong="G1161" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Est-ce|strong="G2228" que|strong="G1161" tu|strong="G1161" diffames le|strong="G1161" grand|strong="G3173" prêtre de|strong="G2316" Dieu|strong="G2316"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G1063" ne|strong="G3756" savais|strong="G1492" pas|strong="G3756", frères, qu'il|strong="G3004" était|strong="G3588" grand|strong="G3756" prêtre. Car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" est|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125"  : « Tu|strong="G4771" ne|strong="G3756" parleras|strong="G2046" pas|strong="G3756" mal|strong="G2560" d'un|strong="G3588" chef|strong="G1438" de|strong="G3756" ton|strong="G3778" peuple|strong="G2992" ». \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{23.5  }Exode 22.28} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972", voyant|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G1520" étaient|strong="G3588" sadducéens|strong="G4523" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G2087" pharisiens|strong="G5330", s'écria dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" sanhédrin|strong="G4892"  : « Hommes|strong="G3778" et|strong="G2532" frères, je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" pharisien|strong="G5330", fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330". C'est|strong="G2532" au|strong="G1722" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" l'espérance et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" résurrection|strong="G3754" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" jugé|strong="G2919"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Dès|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" dit|strong="G2980" cela|strong="G2532", une|strong="G2532" dispute|strong="G1537" s'éleva entre|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" sadducéens|strong="G4523", et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3956" se|strong="G2532" divisa|strong="G4977". 
\verseNumber{8}Car|strong="G1063" les|strong="G1161" sadducéens|strong="G4523" disent|strong="G3004" qu'il|strong="G3004" n'y|strong="G1161" a|strong="G3004" ni|strong="G3383" résurrection|strong="G3754", ni|strong="G3383" ange, ni|strong="G3383" esprit|strong="G4151"  ; mais|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1161" pharisiens|strong="G5330" confessent|strong="G3670" tout|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G1161". 
\verseNumber{9}Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" clameur|strong="G2906" s'éleva, et|strong="G2532" quelques-uns des|strong="G2532" scribes|strong="G1122", du|strong="G2532" côté|strong="G1161" des|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330", se|strong="G2532" levèrent et|strong="G2532" disputèrent, disant|strong="G3004"  : « Nous|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" trouvons|strong="G2147" aucun|strong="G3762" mal|strong="G2556" en|strong="G1722" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778". Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" un|strong="G5100" esprit|strong="G4151" ou|strong="G2228" un|strong="G5100" ange lui|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1722" parlé|strong="G2980", ne|strong="G2532" luttons pas|strong="G3762" contre|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2532"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Une|strong="G1519" grande|strong="G4183" dispute|strong="G1537" s'étant|strong="G1161" élevée, le|strong="G1519" commandant, craignant|strong="G5399" que|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" ne|strong="G3361" soit|strong="G1096" mis|strong="G3956" en|strong="G1519" pièces|strong="G1288" par|strong="G5259" eux|strong="G1161", ordonna|strong="G2753" aux|strong="G1519" soldats|strong="G4753" de|strong="G1537" descendre|strong="G2597", de|strong="G1537" le|strong="G1519" prendre|strong="G5315" de|strong="G1537" force|strong="G1722" parmi|strong="G1519" eux|strong="G1161" et|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1537" l'amener dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" caserne. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}La|strong="G2532" nuit|strong="G3571" suivante|strong="G1966", le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2532" tint près|strong="G5613" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Courage|strong="G2293"\+w*, \+w Paul|strong="G1161"\+w*, \+w car|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w même|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w que|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w as|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w rendu|strong="G3140"\+w* \+w témoignage|strong="G3140"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w moi|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w Jérusalem|strong="G2419"\+w*, \+w il|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w faut|strong="G1163"\+w* \+w que|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w le|strong="G2532"\+w* rendes \+w aussi|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w Rome|strong="G4516"\+w*. » } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G4160" jour|strong="G2250", quelques|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453" s'assemblèrent et|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1438" lièrent|strong="G1210" par|strong="G1161" une|strong="G1096" malédiction, disant|strong="G3004" qu'ils|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G1161" mangeraient ni|strong="G3383" ne|strong="G1161" boiraient jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" qu'ils|strong="G1161" eussent tué Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{13}Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" avait|strong="G2192" plus|strong="G4119" de|strong="G4183" quarante|strong="G5062" personnes|strong="G4183" qui|strong="G3588" avaient|strong="G3588" formé cette|strong="G3778" conspiration. 
\verseNumber{14}Ils|strong="G2532" allèrent|strong="G3748" trouver|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" sacrificateurs|strong="G1096" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245", et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004"  : Nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" sommes|strong="G2532" liés|strong="G1210" par|strong="G2532" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" malédiction pour|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" rien|strong="G3367" goûter jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2532" ayons|strong="G2192" tué Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{15}Maintenant|strong="G3568" donc|strong="G3767", vous|strong="G5210", avec|strong="G4862" le|strong="G1519" conseil, informez le|strong="G1519" tribun|strong="G5506" qu'il|strong="G1161" doit|strong="G3195" vous|strong="G5210" l'amener demain, comme|strong="G5613" si|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" alliez juger|strong="G2919" son|strong="G1519" cas plus|strong="G1161" exactement. Nous|strong="G2249" sommes|strong="G2249" prêts|strong="G2092" à|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" tuer avant|strong="G4253" qu'il|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G1473" s'approche. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Le|strong="G2532" fils|strong="G5207" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" sœur de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972", ayant|strong="G2532" appris|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" étaient|strong="G3588" aux|strong="G1519" aguets, entra|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" caserne et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1519" informa|strong="G4441" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{17}Paul|strong="G3972" fit|strong="G3972" venir|strong="G4341" un|strong="G5100" des|strong="G2192" centurions et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Amenez ce|strong="G3778" jeune|strong="G1520" homme|strong="G3778" au|strong="G4314" commandant, car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1161" a|strong="G4314" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" à|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314" dire|strong="G3004". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G3880" donc|strong="G3767" et|strong="G2532" l'amena au|strong="G4314" commandant en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G2532"  : « Paul|strong="G3972", le|strong="G2532" prisonnier|strong="G1198", m'a convoqué et|strong="G2532" m'a demandé|strong="G2065" de|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" amener|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G3778" jeune|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G3778". Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" à|strong="G4314" te|strong="G4314" dire|strong="G2980". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Le|strong="G2532" commandant le|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G1949" par|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532", s'éloignant, lui|strong="G3739" demanda|strong="G4441" en|strong="G2532" privé  : « Qu'as-tu à|strong="G2192" me|strong="G1473" dire|strong="G3739"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453" se|strong="G1161" sont|strong="G3588" mis|strong="G3956" d'accord pour|strong="G1519" te|strong="G4771" demander|strong="G2065" d'amener Paul|strong="G3972" demain au|strong="G1519" conseil, comme|strong="G5613" s'ils avaient|strong="G3588" l'intention de|strong="G4012" s'informer un|strong="G5100" peu|strong="G5100" plus|strong="G1161" précisément sur|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G4012". 
\verseNumber{21}Ne|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3739" cède donc|strong="G3767" pas|strong="G3361", car|strong="G1063" plus|strong="G4119" de|strong="G1537" quarante|strong="G5062" hommes|strong="G3778" l'attendent, qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" engagés par|strong="G1537" une|strong="G2532" malédiction à|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" manger|strong="G5315" ni|strong="G2532" boire|strong="G4095" avant|strong="G4253" de|strong="G1537" l'avoir|strong="G1161" tué. Maintenant|strong="G3568" ils|strong="G2532" sont|strong="G3588" prêts|strong="G2092", attendant|strong="G4327" la|strong="G2532" promesse|strong="G1860" de|strong="G1537" ta|strong="G2532" part|strong="G1438". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Le|strong="G3754" commandant laissa donc|strong="G3767" partir|strong="G3992" le|strong="G3754" jeune|strong="G1520" homme|strong="G3778", en|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314" recommandant|strong="G3853" : « Ne|strong="G1473" dis|strong="G3004" à|strong="G4314" personne|strong="G3367" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G3754" m'as révélé ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Il|strong="G2532" appela|strong="G4341" deux|strong="G1417" des|strong="G2532" centurions, et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Préparez|strong="G2090" deux|strong="G1417" cents|strong="G1250" soldats|strong="G4757" pour|strong="G2532" aller|strong="G4198" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" Césarée|strong="G2542", avec|strong="G2532" soixante-dix cavaliers|strong="G2460" et|strong="G2532" deux|strong="G1417" cents|strong="G1250" hommes|strong="G5100" armés de|strong="G2532" lances, à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" troisième|strong="G5154" heure|strong="G5610" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" nuit|strong="G3571". » \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.23  }vers 21 heures.} 
\verseNumber{24}Il|strong="G5037" leur|strong="G4314" demanda|strong="G1905" de|strong="G2443" fournir des|strong="G5037" montures|strong="G2934", afin|strong="G2443" de|strong="G2443" faire|strong="G2443" monter|strong="G1913" Paul|strong="G3972" sur|strong="G4314" l'une d'elles et|strong="G5037" de|strong="G2443" l'amener sain|strong="G1295" et|strong="G5037" sauf à|strong="G4314" Félix|strong="G5344", le|strong="G4314" gouverneur|strong="G2232". 
\verseNumber{25}Il|strong="G3778" écrivit|strong="G1125" une|strong="G2192" lettre|strong="G1992" ainsi|strong="G1992" conçue|strong="G1125"  : 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}« Claudius Lysias|strong="G3079" au|strong="G1722" très|strong="G2532" excellent|strong="G2903" gouverneur|strong="G2232" Félix|strong="G5344"  : Salutations. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" avait|strong="G2532" été|strong="G1510" saisi|strong="G4815" par|strong="G5259" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" et|strong="G2532" allait|strong="G3195" être|strong="G3195" tué par|strong="G5259" eux|strong="G3778", lorsque|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" suis|strong="G1510" arrivé|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G4862" les|strong="G2532" soldats|strong="G4753" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G2532" l'ai|strong="G1473" secouru, ayant|strong="G2532" appris|strong="G3129" qu'il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G3588" romain|strong="G4514". 
\verseNumber{28}Désireux de|strong="G1223" savoir|strong="G3739" pourquoi|strong="G1223" ils|strong="G5037" l'accusaient, je|strong="G3739" l'ai|strong="G1473" fait|strong="G4160" descendre|strong="G2609" dans|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G3739" conseil. 
\verseNumber{29}J'ai|strong="G3739" trouvé|strong="G2147" qu'on|strong="G3588" l'accusait sur|strong="G4012" des|strong="G2192" questions|strong="G2213" relatives|strong="G2213" à|strong="G2192" leur|strong="G3739" loi|strong="G3551", mais|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3739" n'était accusé|strong="G1458" de|strong="G4012" rien|strong="G3367" qui|strong="G3588" mérite la|strong="G2192" mort|strong="G2288" ou|strong="G2228" la|strong="G2192" prison|strong="G1199". 
\verseNumber{30}Lorsqu'on m'a dit|strong="G3004" que|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G3588" attendaient|strong="G4327" cet|strong="G1537" homme|strong="G2532", je|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4314" l'ai|strong="G1473" envoyé|strong="G3992" immédiatement, en|strong="G1519" chargeant ses|strong="G2532" accusateurs|strong="G2725" de|strong="G1537" te|strong="G4314" présenter|strong="G3936" eux|strong="G1161" aussi|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" accusations contre|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G4314". Adieu. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Les|strong="G1519" soldats|strong="G4757", exécutant leurs|strong="G2596" ordres, prirent|strong="G1949" donc|strong="G3767" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G3767" le|strong="G1519" conduisirent|strong="G3880" de|strong="G1223" nuit|strong="G3571" à|strong="G1519" Antipatris. 
\verseNumber{32}Le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G1887", ils|strong="G1161" laissèrent|strong="G1439" les|strong="G1161" cavaliers|strong="G2460" qui|strong="G3588" devaient|strong="G3195" l'accompagner et|strong="G1161" retournèrent|strong="G5290" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" caserne. 
\verseNumber{33}Lorsqu'ils arrivèrent|strong="G1525" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542" et|strong="G2532" remirent la|strong="G2532" lettre|strong="G1992" au|strong="G1519" gouverneur|strong="G2232", ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" présentèrent|strong="G3936" aussi|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{34}Après|strong="G1161" l'avoir|strong="G1161" lue, le|strong="G2532" gouverneur|strong="G2232" demanda|strong="G1905" de|strong="G1537" quelle|strong="G4169" province|strong="G1885" il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G2532" originaire. Ayant|strong="G2532" compris|strong="G1097" qu'il|strong="G2532" était|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" Cilicie|strong="G2791", il|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3754"  : 
\verseNumber{35}« Je|strong="G2532" t'entendrai pleinement|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G3752" tes|strong="G4160" accusateurs|strong="G2725" seront|strong="G2725" aussi|strong="G2532" arrivés|strong="G3854". » Il|strong="G2532" ordonna|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" le|strong="G1722" garde|strong="G5442" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" palais d'Hérode. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{24}Cinq|strong="G4002" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G3326", le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G4183" prêtre Ananias descendit|strong="G2597" avec|strong="G3326" quelques|strong="G5100" anciens|strong="G4245" et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" orateur|strong="G4489", un|strong="G5100" certain|strong="G5100" Tertullus. Ils|strong="G2532" informèrent le|strong="G2532" gouverneur|strong="G2232" contre|strong="G2596" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{2}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" appelé|strong="G2564", Tertullus se|strong="G2532" mit à|strong="G2532" l'accuser, en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" : Puisque|strong="G1161" par|strong="G1223" toi|strong="G4771" nous|strong="G2532" jouissons d'une|strong="G3004" grande|strong="G4183" paix|strong="G1515", et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532", par|strong="G1223" ta|strong="G2532" prévoyance, la|strong="G2532" prospérité arrive|strong="G1096" à|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G2532" nation|strong="G1484", 
\verseNumber{3}nous|strong="G2532" l'acceptons de|strong="G2532" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" manières|strong="G3956" et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" lieux|strong="G3837", très|strong="G2532" excellent|strong="G2903" Félix|strong="G5344", avec|strong="G3326" toute|strong="G3956" reconnaissance|strong="G5485". 
\verseNumber{4}Mais|strong="G1161", pour|strong="G2443" ne|strong="G3361" pas|strong="G3361" vous|strong="G2443" retarder, je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G2443" prie|strong="G3870" de|strong="G2443" nous|strong="G2249" supporter et|strong="G1161" d'écouter quelques|strong="G1161" mots|strong="G4935". 
\verseNumber{5}Car|strong="G1063" nous|strong="G2532" avons|strong="G3588" trouvé|strong="G2147" que|strong="G2532" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" était|strong="G3588" un|strong="G2532" fléau, un|strong="G2532" instigateur d'insurrections parmi|strong="G2596" tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" du|strong="G2532" monde|strong="G3625" entier|strong="G3956", et|strong="G2532" un|strong="G2532" chef|strong="G4414" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" secte des|strong="G2532" Nazaréens|strong="G3480". 
\verseNumber{6}Il|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2532" même|strong="G2532" essayé de|strong="G2532" profaner le|strong="G2532" temple|strong="G2411", et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" l'avons arrêté|strong="G2902". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.6  }TR ajoute « Nous voulions le juger selon notre loi ».} 
\verseNumber{7}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.7  }La TR ajoute « mais le commandant, Lysias, arriva et, avec une grande violence, l'arracha de nos mains ».} 
\verseNumber{8}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.8  }Le TR ajoute « ordonnant à ses accusateurs de venir à toi ».} En|strong="G3739" l'examinant vous-même, vous|strong="G3739" pourrez|strong="G1410" vous|strong="G3739" assurer de|strong="G4012" toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" dont|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" l'accusons. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" aussi|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" joignirent|strong="G4934" à|strong="G2192" l'attaque, affirmant que|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" vraies. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Le|strong="G3004" gouverneur|strong="G2232" lui|strong="G3778" ayant|strong="G3972" fait|strong="G3004" signe|strong="G3506" de|strong="G1537" parler|strong="G3004", Paul|strong="G3972" prit|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1537" parole|strong="G3004" et|strong="G5037" dit|strong="G3004"  : Puisque|strong="G1063" je|strong="G3004" sais|strong="G1987" que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" depuis|strong="G1537" longtemps|strong="G4183" juge|strong="G2923" de|strong="G1537" cette|strong="G3778" nation|strong="G1484", j'accepte volontiers de|strong="G1537" me|strong="G1683" défendre, 
\verseNumber{11}puisque|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" peux|strong="G1410" vérifier qu'il|strong="G3739" n'y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" pas|strong="G3756" plus|strong="G3756" de|strong="G3756" douze|strong="G1427" jours|strong="G2250" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" monté à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" pour|strong="G1519" adorer|strong="G4352". 
\verseNumber{12}On|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" m'a|strong="G1352" pas|strong="G3777" trouvé|strong="G2147" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411" en|strong="G1722" train de|strong="G2532" disputer avec|strong="G1722" quelqu'un|strong="G2532" ou|strong="G2228" de|strong="G2532" soulever une|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793", ni|strong="G3777" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864" ni|strong="G3777" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" ville|strong="G4172". 
\verseNumber{13}Ils|strong="G3739" ne|strong="G1473" peuvent|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3761" non|strong="G3761" plus|strong="G3761" vous|strong="G3739" prouver|strong="G3936" les|strong="G3739" choses|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" ils|strong="G3739" m'accusent maintenant|strong="G3570". 
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" je|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G2532" confesse|strong="G3670" que|strong="G3754", selon|strong="G2596" la|strong="G1722" voie|strong="G3598" qu'ils|strong="G2532" appellent|strong="G3004" secte, je|strong="G2532" sers|strong="G3000" le|strong="G1722" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G3739" pères|strong="G3971", croyant|strong="G4100" à|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" conforme à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" loi|strong="G3551" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" écrit|strong="G1125" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396", 
\verseNumber{15}espérant|strong="G1909" en|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316", ce|strong="G3739" qu'ils|strong="G2532" espèrent eux-mêmes|strong="G3004", qu'il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1519" aura|strong="G2192" une|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G3754" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498", tant|strong="G5037" des|strong="G2532" justes|strong="G1342" que|strong="G3739" des|strong="G2532" injustes. 
\verseNumber{16}C'est|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" pratique|strong="G4160" aussi|strong="G2532", ayant|strong="G2192" toujours|strong="G3956" une|strong="G2532" conscience|strong="G4893" exempte|strong="G3361" d'offense envers|strong="G4314" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" envers|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778". 
\verseNumber{17}Or|strong="G1161", après|strong="G1161" quelques|strong="G2532" années|strong="G2094", je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" venu|strong="G3854" apporter|strong="G1325" à|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G2532" nation|strong="G1484" des|strong="G2532" dons pour|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" indigents et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" offrandes|strong="G4376"  ; 
\verseNumber{18}au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" desquelles quelques|strong="G5100" Juifs|strong="G2453" d'Asie m'ont trouvé|strong="G2147" purifié dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411", non|strong="G3756" pas|strong="G3756" avec|strong="G3326" une|strong="G1722" foule|strong="G3793", ni|strong="G3761" avec|strong="G3326" du|strong="G1722" tumulte|strong="G2351". 
\verseNumber{19}Ils|strong="G2532" auraient|strong="G2192" dû|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" présenter|strong="G3936" ici|strong="G3918" devant|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" porter|strong="G4160" plainte|strong="G1718", s'ils avaient|strong="G2192" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" contre|strong="G1909" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{20}Ou|strong="G2228" bien|strong="G2228", que|strong="G5101" ces|strong="G3778" hommes|strong="G3778" disent|strong="G3004" eux-mêmes|strong="G3004" quelle|strong="G5101" injustice ils|strong="G3778" ont|strong="G3778" trouvée|strong="G2147" en|strong="G3004" moi|strong="G1473" quand|strong="G2228" je|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" présenté|strong="G3568" devant|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1909" conseil, 
\verseNumber{21}à|strong="G1722" moins|strong="G3844" que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3739" ne|strong="G1473" soit|strong="G3739" pour|strong="G4012" cette|strong="G3778" seule|strong="G1520" raison|strong="G4183" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" sois|strong="G1096" écrié|strong="G2896" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" d'eux|strong="G1520"  : « C'est|strong="G3754" à|strong="G1722" propos|strong="G1909" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" résurrection|strong="G3754" des|strong="G1722" morts|strong="G3498" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" jugé|strong="G2919" aujourd'hui devant|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5210". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Mais|strong="G1161" Félix|strong="G5344", qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G2192" une|strong="G1161" connaissance|strong="G1492" plus|strong="G1161" précise de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G2596" voie|strong="G3598", les|strong="G1161" reporta en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « Quand|strong="G3752" Lysias|strong="G3079", le|strong="G1161" commandant, sera|strong="G3752" descendu|strong="G2597", je|strong="G1161" déciderai de|strong="G4012" ton|strong="G4012" cas. » 
\verseNumber{23}Il|strong="G2532" ordonna|strong="G1299" au|strong="G2532" centurion de|strong="G2532" garder|strong="G5083" Paul|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" accorder|strong="G4160" quelques|strong="G2532" privilèges, et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" n'interdire à|strong="G2192" aucun|strong="G3367" de|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G2532" amis de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" servir|strong="G3000" ou|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" rendre|strong="G2443" visite. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G3326", Félix|strong="G5344", accompagné|strong="G3326" de|strong="G2532" Drusilla, sa|strong="G2532" femme|strong="G1135", qui|strong="G3588" était|strong="G3588" juive|strong="G2453", fit|strong="G2532" venir|strong="G3343" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" l'entendit sur|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" foi|strong="G4102" en|strong="G1519" Jésus-Christ. 
\verseNumber{25}Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G2532" discourait|strong="G1256" sur|strong="G4012" la|strong="G2532" justice|strong="G1343", la|strong="G2532" maîtrise de|strong="G2532" soi|strong="G1438" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" jugement|strong="G2917" à|strong="G2192" venir|strong="G3195", Félix|strong="G5344" fut|strong="G1096" terrifié et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" répondit|strong="G3004"  : « Va-t'en pour|strong="G4012" le|strong="G2532" moment|strong="G2540", et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532" me|strong="G2532" conviendra, je|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" convoquerai. » 
\verseNumber{26}Entre-temps, il|strong="G2532" espérait|strong="G1679" aussi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" Paul|strong="G3972" lui|strong="G2532" donnerait|strong="G1325" de|strong="G2532" l'argent, afin|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" libérer. C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G1352" il|strong="G2532" l'envoyait chercher|strong="G3343" plus|strong="G2532" souvent|strong="G4183" et|strong="G2532" s'entretenait avec|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Deux|strong="G1161" ans|strong="G1333" plus|strong="G1161" tard|strong="G4137", Porcius|strong="G4201" Festus|strong="G5347" succéda à|strong="G1161" Félix|strong="G5344". Désireux de|strong="G5485" s'attirer les|strong="G1161" faveurs des|strong="G5037" Juifs|strong="G2453", Félix|strong="G5344" laissa|strong="G2641" Paul|strong="G3972" en|strong="G1161" prison|strong="G1210". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{25}Festus|strong="G5347", étant|strong="G3767" arrivé|strong="G1910" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" province|strong="G1885", monta de|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" au|strong="G1519" bout|strong="G5613" de|strong="G1519" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{2}Alors|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" grand|strong="G4183" prêtre et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" hommes|strong="G3778" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" lui|strong="G2532" donnèrent des|strong="G2532" informations contre|strong="G2596" Paul|strong="G3972", et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" supplièrent|strong="G3870", 
\verseNumber{3}en|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G1519" demandant une|strong="G1519" faveur|strong="G1519", de|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" convoquer à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2419", complotant de|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" tuer en|strong="G1519" chemin|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{4}Mais|strong="G1161" Festus|strong="G5347" répondit|strong="G3004" que|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" devait|strong="G3195" être|strong="G1519" gardé|strong="G5083" en|strong="G1722" détention à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542", et|strong="G1161" que|strong="G1161" lui-même|strong="G3739" allait|strong="G3195" bientôt|strong="G1722" partir|strong="G1607". 
\verseNumber{5}« Que|strong="G3588" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" ont|strong="G3588" du|strong="G1722" pouvoir|strong="G1415" parmi|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5210", dit-il, descendent|strong="G2597" donc|strong="G3767" avec|strong="G1722" moi|strong="G3588", et|strong="G3767" s'il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1722" a|strong="G1722" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1722" mauvais|strong="G4190" dans|strong="G1722" cet|strong="G1487" homme|strong="G5100", qu'ils|strong="G2532" l'accusent. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G1161" passé|strong="G1096" plus|strong="G3756" de|strong="G1722" dix|strong="G1176" jours|strong="G2250" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G1722" d'eux, il|strong="G1161" descendit|strong="G2597" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542", et|strong="G1161", le|strong="G1722" lendemain|strong="G1887", il|strong="G1161" s'assit sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1722" tribunal|strong="G2250", et|strong="G1161" ordonna|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" amenât Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{7}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" amené|strong="G5342", les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" descendus|strong="G2597" de|strong="G2532" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" se|strong="G2532" tinrent|strong="G2983" autour|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G3739", portant|strong="G5342" contre|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G3739" des|strong="G2532" accusations|strong="G2723" nombreuses|strong="G4183" et|strong="G2532" graves qu'ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" pouvaient|strong="G2480" prouver, 
\verseNumber{8}tandis|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3754" disait|strong="G3004" pour|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G1519" défense  : « Je|strong="G3754" n'ai|strong="G1473" commis|strong="G4160" aucun|strong="G5100" péché|strong="G4160", ni|strong="G3777" contre|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" loi|strong="G3551" des|strong="G1519" Juifs|strong="G2453", ni|strong="G3777" contre|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" temple|strong="G2411", ni|strong="G3777" contre|strong="G1519" César|strong="G2541". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Mais|strong="G1161" Festus|strong="G5347", désireux de|strong="G4012" gagner la|strong="G1519" faveur|strong="G1519" des|strong="G1519" Juifs|strong="G2453", prit|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1519" parole|strong="G3004" et|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G1519" Paul|strong="G3972"  : « Veux-tu monter à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" et|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1563" être|strong="G1519" jugé|strong="G2919" par|strong="G1909" moi|strong="G1473" au|strong="G1519" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" répondit|strong="G3004"  : « Je|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" tiens|strong="G2476" devant|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" tribunal|strong="G2250" de|strong="G2532" César|strong="G2541", où|strong="G3757" je|strong="G1473" dois|strong="G1163" être|strong="G2532" jugé|strong="G2919". Je|strong="G1473" n'ai|strong="G1473" rien|strong="G3762" fait|strong="G2476" de|strong="G2532" mal|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", comme|strong="G5613" vous|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" savez|strong="G3756" aussi|strong="G2532" très|strong="G2532" bien|strong="G2570". 
\verseNumber{11}En|strong="G2532" effet|strong="G1161", si|strong="G1487" j'ai|strong="G3739" commis|strong="G4238" une|strong="G2532" faute et|strong="G2532" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" qui|strong="G3588" mérite la|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G2288", je|strong="G1473" ne|strong="G3756" refuse|strong="G3868" pas|strong="G3756" de|strong="G2532" mourir|strong="G2249"  ; mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" aucune|strong="G3762" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" dont|strong="G3739" ils|strong="G2532" m'accusent n'est|strong="G3762" vraie, personne|strong="G3762" ne|strong="G3756" peut|strong="G1410" me|strong="G1473" livrer|strong="G5483" à|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3739". J'en|strong="G2532" appelle|strong="G3004" à|strong="G2532" César|strong="G2541"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Alors|strong="G5119" Festus|strong="G5347", après|strong="G3326" avoir|strong="G3326" consulté le|strong="G1909" conseil|strong="G4824", prit|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1909" parole|strong="G3004" et|strong="G5119" dit|strong="G3588"  : « Tu|strong="G5119" as|strong="G3588" fait|strong="G4160" appel à|strong="G1909" César|strong="G2541". C'est|strong="G1063" à|strong="G1909" César|strong="G2541" que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G5119" iras|strong="G4198". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Quelques|strong="G5100" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G1161", le|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa et|strong="G2532" Bérénice arrivèrent|strong="G2658" à|strong="G1519" Césarée|strong="G2542" et|strong="G2532" saluèrent Festus|strong="G5347". 
\verseNumber{14}Comme|strong="G5613" il|strong="G1161" restait là|strong="G2596" plusieurs|strong="G4183" jours|strong="G2250", Festus|strong="G5347" exposa au|strong="G1161" roi|strong="G3778" la|strong="G2596" cause|strong="G1909" de|strong="G4183" Paul|strong="G3972", en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : Il|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1563" a|strong="G3004" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" que|strong="G5101" Félix|strong="G5344" a|strong="G3004" laissé|strong="G2641" prisonnier|strong="G1198", 
\verseNumber{15}et|strong="G2532" au|strong="G1519" sujet|strong="G4012" duquel|strong="G3739", lorsque|strong="G2532" j'étais|strong="G5613" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" sacrificateurs|strong="G1096" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" anciens|strong="G4245" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" m'ont informé, en|strong="G1519" demandant une|strong="G2532" sentence contre|strong="G2596" lui|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{16}Je|strong="G3754" leur|strong="G4314" ai|strong="G2192" répondu que|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3739" n'est|strong="G5100" pas|strong="G3756" la|strong="G2596" coutume|strong="G1485" des|strong="G2192" Romains|strong="G4514" de|strong="G4012" livrer|strong="G5483" un|strong="G5100" homme|strong="G5100" à|strong="G4314" la|strong="G2596" mort|strong="G2288" avant|strong="G4250" que|strong="G3754" l'accusé ait|strong="G2192" rencontré ses|strong="G2228" accusateurs|strong="G2725" et|strong="G5037" ait|strong="G2192" eu|strong="G2192" l'occasion de|strong="G4012" se|strong="G3739" défendre sur|strong="G4012" ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" lui|strong="G4314" est|strong="G3588" reproché. 
\verseNumber{17}Lorsqu'ils se|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" donc|strong="G3767" rassemblés ici|strong="G1759", je|strong="G4160" n'ai|strong="G1473" pas|strong="G3367" tardé, mais|strong="G3767" le|strong="G1909" lendemain|strong="G1836", je|strong="G4160" me|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" assis|strong="G2523" sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G1909" siège du|strong="G4160" tribunal|strong="G2250" et|strong="G3767" j'ai|strong="G3767" ordonné|strong="G2753" que|strong="G3588" l'homme soit|strong="G3367" amené|strong="G5342". 
\verseNumber{18}Les|strong="G3739" accusateurs|strong="G2725", s'étant|strong="G2532" levés, ne|strong="G3762" l'accusèrent pas|strong="G3762" des|strong="G4012" choses|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3739" j'avais|strong="G3739" supposées, 
\verseNumber{19}mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G4314" posèrent|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" questions|strong="G2213" sur|strong="G4012" leur|strong="G4314" propre|strong="G2398" religion|strong="G1175" et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G4012" un|strong="G5100" certain|strong="G5100" Jésus|strong="G2424", mort|strong="G2348", que|strong="G3739" Paul|strong="G3972" a|strong="G4314" déclaré|strong="G3004" être|strong="G2532" vivant|strong="G2198". 
\verseNumber{20}Ne|strong="G1473" sachant|strong="G2638" comment|strong="G5613" m'informer de|strong="G4012" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", je|strong="G1473" lui|strong="G3778" demandai|strong="G3004" s'il|strong="G1161" voulait|strong="G1014" aller|strong="G4198" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" et|strong="G1161" y|strong="G1161" être|strong="G1519" jugé|strong="G2919" à|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G3778" sujet|strong="G4012". 
\verseNumber{21}Mais|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" ayant|strong="G1161" demandé|strong="G3870" qu'on|strong="G2753" le|strong="G1519" garde|strong="G5083" pour|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" jugement|strong="G2919" de|strong="G1519" l'empereur, j'ai|strong="G3739" ordonné|strong="G2753" qu'on|strong="G2753" le|strong="G1519" garde|strong="G5083" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1161" puisse|strong="G1410" l'envoyer à|strong="G1519" César|strong="G2541". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Agrippa dit|strong="G5346" à|strong="G4314" Festus|strong="G5347"  : « Je|strong="G2532" voudrais|strong="G1014" aussi|strong="G2532" l'entendre moi-même. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
« Demain, » a-t-il|strong="G3739" dit|strong="G5346", « vous|strong="G2532" l'entendrez. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Le|strong="G2532" lendemain|strong="G1887", Agrippa et|strong="G2532" Bérénice étant|strong="G2532" venus|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1519" grande|strong="G4183" pompe|strong="G5325", et|strong="G2532" étant|strong="G2532" entrés|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G2532" lieu|strong="G3326" d'audience avec|strong="G3326" les|strong="G2532" commandants et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" ville|strong="G4172", sur|strong="G1519" l'ordre de|strong="G2532" Festus|strong="G5347", on|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2753" entrer|strong="G1525" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{24}Festus|strong="G5347" dit|strong="G5346"  : « Roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa, et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" sont|strong="G3588" ici|strong="G1759" présents|strong="G4840" avec|strong="G1722" nous|strong="G2249", vous|strong="G2532" voyez|strong="G2334" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" au|strong="G1722" sujet|strong="G4012" duquel|strong="G3739" toute|strong="G3956" la|strong="G1722" multitude|strong="G4128" des|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" m'a|strong="G1352" adressé|strong="G1793" des|strong="G2532" supplications|strong="G3870", tant|strong="G5037" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" qu'ici, en|strong="G1722" disant|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" devait|strong="G1163" plus|strong="G3371" vivre|strong="G2198". 
\verseNumber{25}Mais|strong="G1161" comme|strong="G1161" j'ai|strong="G1161" constaté qu'il|strong="G1161" n'avait|strong="G3778" rien|strong="G3367" commis|strong="G4238" qui|strong="G3588" mérite la|strong="G1161" mort|strong="G2288", et|strong="G1161" comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" en|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1161" appelé|strong="G1941" lui-même|strong="G3739" à|strong="G1161" l'empereur, j'ai|strong="G1161" décidé|strong="G2919" de|strong="G3588" l'envoyer, 
\verseNumber{26}lui|strong="G3739" dont|strong="G3739" je|strong="G2532" n'ai|strong="G1473" rien|strong="G3756" de|strong="G2532" certain|strong="G5100" à|strong="G2192" écrire|strong="G1125" à|strong="G2192" mon|strong="G2532" seigneur|strong="G2962". C'est|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G5101" je|strong="G2532" l'ai|strong="G1473" fait|strong="G1096" venir|strong="G2064" devant|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5210", et|strong="G2532" surtout|strong="G3122" devant|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5210", roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa, afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739", après|strong="G2532" examen, j'aie|strong="G3754" quelque|strong="G5100" chose|strong="G5100" à|strong="G2192" écrire|strong="G1125". 
\verseNumber{27}Car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" semble|strong="G1380" déraisonnable, en|strong="G2532" envoyant|strong="G3992" un|strong="G2532" prisonnier|strong="G1198", de|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" préciser aussi|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" charges|strong="G4183" qui|strong="G3588" pèsent sur|strong="G2596" lui|strong="G2532". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{26}Agrippa dit|strong="G3004" à|strong="G4314" Paul|strong="G3972"  : « Tu|strong="G4771" peux|strong="G1410" parler|strong="G3004" en|strong="G3004" ton|strong="G4572" nom|strong="G3686". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Alors|strong="G5119" Paul|strong="G3972" étendit|strong="G1614" la|strong="G1161" main|strong="G5495", et|strong="G1161" prit|strong="G2983" sa|strong="G4012" défense. 
\verseNumber{2}« Je|strong="G3739" m'estime heureux|strong="G3107", roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa, d'avoir|strong="G2228" à|strong="G1909" me|strong="G1683" défendre aujourd'hui devant|strong="G1909" toi|strong="G4771" sur|strong="G1909" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" choses|strong="G3956" dont|strong="G3739" je|strong="G3739" suis|strong="G1683" accusé|strong="G1458" par|strong="G5259" les|strong="G3956" Juifs|strong="G2453", 
\verseNumber{3}d'autant|strong="G1163" plus|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" expert dans|strong="G2596" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" coutumes|strong="G1485" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G2596" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" questions|strong="G2213" qui|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" posent chez|strong="G4314" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453". Je|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4771" prie|strong="G1189" donc|strong="G1352" de|strong="G2532" m'écouter avec|strong="G2532" patience|strong="G3116". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}« En|strong="G1722" effet|strong="G1537", tous|strong="G3956" les|strong="G3956" Juifs|strong="G2453" connaissent|strong="G1492" ma|strong="G1722" manière|strong="G3956" de|strong="G1537" vivre|strong="G2198" depuis|strong="G1537" ma|strong="G1722" jeunesse|strong="G3503", qui|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" été|strong="G1096" dès|strong="G1537" le|strong="G1722" début parmi|strong="G1722" ma|strong="G1722" propre|strong="G1438" nation|strong="G1484" et|strong="G5037" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414"  ; 
\verseNumber{5}m'ayant connu|strong="G1492" dès|strong="G3588" le|strong="G3754" début, s'ils veulent|strong="G2309" bien|strong="G4183" en|strong="G2596" témoigner, que|strong="G3754" selon|strong="G2596" la|strong="G2596" secte la|strong="G2596" plus|strong="G3754" stricte de|strong="G3588" notre|strong="G2251" religion|strong="G2356" j'ai|strong="G3754" vécu|strong="G2198" en|strong="G2596" pharisien|strong="G5330". 
\verseNumber{6}Maintenant|strong="G3568", je|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" tiens|strong="G2476" ici|strong="G3778" pour|strong="G1519" être|strong="G1096" jugé|strong="G2919" à|strong="G1519" cause|strong="G1909" de|strong="G2532" l'espérance de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" promesse|strong="G1860" faite|strong="G1096" par|strong="G5259" Dieu|strong="G2316" à|strong="G1519" nos|strong="G1519" pères|strong="G3962", 
\verseNumber{7}que|strong="G3739" nos|strong="G3739" douze tribus|strong="G1429", servant avec|strong="G1722" ardeur|strong="G1537" nuit|strong="G3571" et|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250", espèrent atteindre|strong="G2658". C'est|strong="G2532" au|strong="G1722" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G1722" espérance|strong="G1680" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1473" accusé|strong="G1458" par|strong="G1722" les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453", roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa  ! 
\verseNumber{8}Pourquoi|strong="G5101" jugez-vous incroyable que|strong="G5101" Dieu|strong="G2316" ressuscite|strong="G1453" les|strong="G1487" morts|strong="G3498" ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}« Moi-même, j'ai|strong="G3303" très|strong="G4183" certainement|strong="G1909" pensé|strong="G1380" que|strong="G1163" je|strong="G1473" devais|strong="G1163" faire|strong="G4238" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G4183" choses|strong="G3588" contraires|strong="G1727" au|strong="G4314" nom|strong="G3686" de|strong="G4183" Jésus|strong="G2424" de|strong="G4183" Nazareth|strong="G3480". 
\verseNumber{10}C'est|strong="G2532" aussi|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" j'ai|strong="G3739" fait|strong="G4160" à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414". J'ai|strong="G3739" fait|strong="G4160" enfermer|strong="G2623" dans|strong="G1722" des|strong="G2532" prisons|strong="G5438" un|strong="G1722" grand|strong="G4183" nombre|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" saints, ayant|strong="G2532" reçu|strong="G2983" l'autorité des|strong="G2532" principaux|strong="G2532" sacrificateurs|strong="G1096"  ; et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G2532" on|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" mettait à|strong="G1722" mort|strong="G2288", je|strong="G1473" votais contre|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{11}Les|strong="G2532" punissant souvent|strong="G4178" dans|strong="G1519" toutes|strong="G3956" les|strong="G2532" synagogues|strong="G4864", je|strong="G2532" m'efforçais de|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" faire|strong="G2193" blasphémer. Étant|strong="G2532" extrêmement|strong="G3956" furieux contre|strong="G2596" eux|strong="G1438", je|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" persécutais|strong="G1377" jusque|strong="G2193" dans|strong="G1519" les|strong="G2532" villes|strong="G4172" étrangères|strong="G1854". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}« Alors|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G2532" me|strong="G3326" rendais à|strong="G1519" Damas|strong="G1154" avec|strong="G3326" l'autorisation et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" mission des|strong="G2532" chefs des|strong="G2532" prêtres, 
\verseNumber{13}à|strong="G2532" midi, ô roi|strong="G3778", je|strong="G1473" vis|strong="G1492" en|strong="G2532" chemin|strong="G3598" une|strong="G2532" lumière|strong="G5457" venant|strong="G3588" du|strong="G2532" ciel|strong="G3771", plus|strong="G2532" brillante que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" soleil|strong="G2246", qui|strong="G3588" m'entourait ainsi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" voyageaient avec|strong="G4862" moi|strong="G1473". 
\verseNumber{14}Lorsque|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" fûmes|strong="G1096" tous|strong="G3956" tombés à|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G1093", j'entendis une|strong="G1519" voix|strong="G5456" qui|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" disait|strong="G3004" en|strong="G1519" hébreu  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w Saul|strong="G4549"\+w*, \+w pourquoi|strong="G5101"\+w* \+w me|strong="G1473"\+w* persécutes-tu  ? \+w Il|strong="G5037"\+w* t'est difficile \+w de|strong="G1519"\+w* frapper \+w contre|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w les|strong="G3956"\+w* \+w aiguillons|strong="G2759"\+w* ». } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}« J'ai|strong="G3739" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Qui|strong="G3588" es-tu, Seigneur|strong="G2962"  ? 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Il|strong="G1161" dit|strong="G3004"  : \BibleCharacterStyleWJ{« \+w Je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w suis|strong="G1510"\+w* \+w Jésus|strong="G2424"\+w*, \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w vous|strong="G3739"\+w* persécutez. } 
\verseNumber{16}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w Mais|strong="G2532"\+w* lève-toi \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* tiens-toi \+w sur|strong="G1909"\+w* \+w tes|strong="G3844"\+w* \+w pieds|strong="G4228"\+w*, \+w car|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w c'est|strong="G1063"\+w* \+w dans|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w ce|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w but|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w te|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w suis|strong="G1473"\+w* apparu, \+w pour|strong="G1519"\+w* t'établir \+w serviteur|strong="G5257"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w témoin|strong="G3144"\+w* \+w des|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w choses|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w tu|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w as|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w vues|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w celles|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w que|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* \+w te|strong="G4771"\+w* révélerai, } 
\verseNumber{17}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w pour|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w te|strong="G4771"\+w* \+w délivrer|strong="G1807"\+w* \+w du|strong="G1537"\+w* \+w peuple|strong="G2992"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w des|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w païens|strong="G1484"\+w* \+w vers|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w lesquels|strong="G3739"\+w* \+w je|strong="G1473"\+w* t'envoie, } 
\verseNumber{18}\BibleCharacterStyleWJ{\+w pour|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w leur|strong="G1438"\+w* ouvrir \+w les|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w yeux|strong="G3788"\+w*, \+w afin|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w qu'ils|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w passent|strong="G1994"\+w* \+w des|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w ténèbres|strong="G4655"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w lumière|strong="G5457"\+w* \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w puissance|strong="G1849"\+w* \+w de|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w Satan|strong="G4567"\+w* \+w à|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w Dieu|strong="G2316"\+w*, \+w pour|strong="G1519"\+w* \+w qu'ils|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w reçoivent|strong="G2983"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* rémission \+w des|strong="G2532"\+w* péchés \+w et|strong="G2532"\+w* \+w un|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w héritage|strong="G2819"\+w* \+w parmi|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w ceux|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w qui|strong="G3588"\+w* \+w sont|strong="G3588"\+w* sanctifiés \+w par|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w la|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w foi|strong="G4102"\+w* \+w en|strong="G1722"\+w* \+w moi|strong="G1473"\+w*. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}« C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G3606", roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa, je|strong="G1473" n'ai|strong="G1473" pas|strong="G3756" désobéi à|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3756" vision|strong="G3701" céleste|strong="G3770", 
\verseNumber{20}mais|strong="G2532" j'ai|strong="G2532" annoncé|strong="G2980" d'abord à|strong="G1722" ceux|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Damas|strong="G1154", à|strong="G1722" Jérusalem|strong="G2414", dans|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" le|strong="G1722" pays|strong="G5561" de|strong="G2532" Judée|strong="G2449", et|strong="G2532" aussi|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484", qu'ils|strong="G2532" devaient|strong="G3195" se|strong="G2532" repentir|strong="G3340" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" tourner vers|strong="G1909" Dieu|strong="G2316", en|strong="G1722" faisant|strong="G1722" des|strong="G2532" œuvres|strong="G2041" dignes de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" repentance|strong="G3341". 
\verseNumber{21}C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1722" Juifs|strong="G2453" se|strong="G3778" sont|strong="G3588" emparés de|strong="G1722" moi|strong="G1473" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G1722" ont|strong="G3778" voulu|strong="G2309" me|strong="G1473" faire|strong="G1722" mourir|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{22}Ayant|strong="G2532" donc|strong="G3767" obtenu|strong="G1096" le|strong="G2532" secours|strong="G1947" qui|strong="G3588" vient|strong="G3588" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316", je|strong="G2532" me|strong="G2532" tiens|strong="G2476" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" jour|strong="G2250" pour|strong="G2532" rendre|strong="G4012" témoignage|strong="G3140" aux|strong="G2532" petits|strong="G3398" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" grands|strong="G3173", ne|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" rien|strong="G3762" d'autre que|strong="G3739" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" les|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" Moïse|strong="G3475" ont|strong="G3778" annoncé|strong="G2980", 
\verseNumber{23}comment|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" Christ|strong="G5547" doit|strong="G3195" souffrir et|strong="G2532" comment|strong="G2532", par|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" résurrection|strong="G1537" des|strong="G2532" morts|strong="G3498", il|strong="G2532" sera|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" premier|strong="G4413" à|strong="G2532" annoncer|strong="G2605" la|strong="G2532" lumière|strong="G5457" à|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3588" peuple|strong="G2992" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" païens|strong="G1484". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" prenait ainsi|strong="G1161" sa|strong="G1519" défense, Festus|strong="G5347" dit|strong="G5346" d'une|strong="G1519" voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173"  : « Paul|strong="G3972", tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G4771" fou|strong="G3105"  ! Ton|strong="G3778" grand|strong="G3173" savoir|strong="G1121" te|strong="G4771" rend|strong="G3588" fou|strong="G3105"  ! » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G2532" répondit|strong="G5346"  : « Je|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" suis|strong="G1510" pas|strong="G3756" fou|strong="G3105", très|strong="G2532" excellent|strong="G2903" Festus|strong="G5347", mais|strong="G1161" je|strong="G2532" dis|strong="G5346" hardiment des|strong="G2532" paroles|strong="G4487" de|strong="G2532" vérité|strong="G3303" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" raison|strong="G4183". 
\verseNumber{26}Car|strong="G1063" le|strong="G1722" roi|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3588" au|strong="G1722" courant de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588", et|strong="G2532" c'est|strong="G1063" à|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G4314" aussi|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G2532" parle|strong="G2980" librement|strong="G3955". Car|strong="G1063" je|strong="G2532" suis|strong="G1510" persuadé|strong="G3982" qu'aucune|strong="G1161" de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3778" choses|strong="G3588" ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G4314" est|strong="G3588" cachée, puisque|strong="G1063" cela|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" s'est|strong="G3588" pas|strong="G3756" fait|strong="G4238" dans|strong="G1722" un|strong="G5100" coin. 
\verseNumber{27}Roi|strong="G3778" Agrippa, crois-tu les|strong="G3754" prophètes|strong="G4396"  ? Je|strong="G3754" sais|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G3754" crois|strong="G4100". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Agrippa dit|strong="G4314" à|strong="G1722" Paul|strong="G3972"  : « Avec|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" peu|strong="G3641" de|strong="G1722" persuasion, essaies-tu de|strong="G1722" faire|strong="G4160" de|strong="G1722" moi|strong="G1473" un|strong="G1722" chrétien|strong="G5546"  ? » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3588"  : « Je|strong="G1473" prie|strong="G1189" Dieu|strong="G2316", afin|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532", soit|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G1722" peu|strong="G3641", soit|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G1722" beaucoup|strong="G3756", non|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" vous|strong="G2532", mais|strong="G1161" aussi|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" m'écoutent aujourd'hui, deviennent|strong="G1096" tels|strong="G5108" que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510", à|strong="G1722" l'exception de|strong="G2532" ces|strong="G3956" liens|strong="G1199". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Le|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1453" avec|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" gouverneur|strong="G2232" et|strong="G2532" Bérénice, et|strong="G2532" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" assis avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G1438". 
\verseNumber{31}Quand|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" retirés, ils|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" parlèrent|strong="G2980" entre|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G3778", disant|strong="G3004"  : « Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" ne|strong="G2532" fait|strong="G4238" rien|strong="G3762" qui|strong="G3588" mérite la|strong="G2532" mort|strong="G2288" ou|strong="G2228" la|strong="G2532" prison|strong="G1199". » 
\verseNumber{32}Agrippa dit|strong="G5346" à|strong="G1161" Festus|strong="G5347"  : « Cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" aurait|strong="G1063" pu|strong="G1410" être|strong="G1410" libéré s'il|strong="G1161" n'avait|strong="G3778" pas|strong="G3361" fait|strong="G4160" appel à|strong="G1161" César|strong="G2541". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{27}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G2532" décidé|strong="G2919" que|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" ferions voile vers|strong="G1519" l'Italie, ils|strong="G2532" livrèrent|strong="G3860" Paul|strong="G3972" et|strong="G2532" quelques|strong="G5100" autres|strong="G2087" prisonniers|strong="G1202" à|strong="G1519" un|strong="G5100" centurion nommé|strong="G3686" Julius|strong="G2457", de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" troupe d'Auguste. 
\verseNumber{2}Nous|strong="G2249" nous|strong="G2249" embarquâmes sur|strong="G1519" un|strong="G1519" navire|strong="G4143" d'Adramyttium, qui|strong="G3588" allait|strong="G3195" faire|strong="G3195" voile vers|strong="G1519" des|strong="G1519" lieux|strong="G5117" situés sur|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" côte|strong="G1519" d'Asie, Aristarque, Macédonien|strong="G3110" de|strong="G1519" Thessalonique|strong="G2331", étant|strong="G1161" avec|strong="G4862" nous|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{3}Le|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G1836", nous|strong="G5037" abordâmes|strong="G2609" à|strong="G1519" Sidon|strong="G4605". Julius|strong="G2457" traita Paul|strong="G3972" avec|strong="G4314" bonté|strong="G3870", et|strong="G5037" lui|strong="G4314" donna|strong="G4160" la|strong="G1519" permission d'aller chez|strong="G4314" ses|strong="G4314" amis|strong="G5384" pour|strong="G1519" se|strong="G3588" rafraîchir. 
\verseNumber{4}De|strong="G1223" là|strong="G1223", nous|strong="G2249" prîmes la|strong="G1223" mer|strong="G2281", sous|strong="G5259" le|strong="G1223" vent|strong="G4154" de|strong="G1223" l'île de|strong="G1223" Chypre|strong="G2954", car|strong="G1223" les|strong="G1223" vents étaient|strong="G3588" contraires|strong="G1727". 
\verseNumber{5}Après|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" traversé|strong="G1277" la|strong="G2532" mer|strong="G3989" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" au|strong="G1519" large de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Cilicie|strong="G2791" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" Pamphylie|strong="G3828", nous|strong="G2532" arrivâmes|strong="G2718" à|strong="G1519" Myra|strong="G3460", ville|strong="G2596" de|strong="G2532" Lycie|strong="G3073". 
\verseNumber{6}Là|strong="G1519", le|strong="G1519" centurion trouva|strong="G2147" un|strong="G1519" navire|strong="G4143" d'Alexandrie qui|strong="G3588" faisait|strong="G4160" route|strong="G4126" vers|strong="G1519" l'Italie, et|strong="G4143" il|strong="G2546" nous|strong="G2249" fit|strong="G4160" monter|strong="G1688" à|strong="G1519" bord|strong="G1909". 
\verseNumber{7}Après|strong="G1161" avoir|strong="G2532" navigué lentement|strong="G1020" pendant|strong="G1722" plusieurs|strong="G2425" jours|strong="G2250", et|strong="G2532" être|strong="G1096" arrivés|strong="G1096" avec|strong="G1722" peine|strong="G3433" en|strong="G1722" face|strong="G3936" de|strong="G2532" Cnide|strong="G2834", le|strong="G1722" vent|strong="G4154" ne|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" permettant pas|strong="G3361" d'aller plus|strong="G2532" loin|strong="G3361", nous|strong="G2249" naviguâmes sous|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" vent|strong="G4154" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1722" Crète|strong="G2914", en|strong="G1722" face|strong="G3936" de|strong="G2532" Salmone|strong="G4534". 
\verseNumber{8}Nous|strong="G3739" le|strong="G1519" longeâmes|strong="G5284" avec|strong="G1519" peine|strong="G3433", et|strong="G5037" nous|strong="G3739" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" un|strong="G5100" endroit|strong="G5117" appelé|strong="G2564" Havres de|strong="G1519" plaisance, près|strong="G1451" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" ville|strong="G4172" de|strong="G1519" Lasea. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Comme|strong="G1161" beaucoup|strong="G2425" de|strong="G2532" temps|strong="G5550" s'était|strong="G2425" écoulé|strong="G1230" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" voyage|strong="G1537" était|strong="G3588" devenu|strong="G1096" dangereux, parce|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" jeûne|strong="G3521" était|strong="G3588" déjà|strong="G2235" passé|strong="G3928", Paul|strong="G3972" les|strong="G2532" avertit|strong="G3867" 
\verseNumber{10}et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Messieurs, je|strong="G1473" vois|strong="G2334" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G2532" voyage|strong="G1537" se|strong="G2532" fera|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" des|strong="G2532" dommages et|strong="G2532" des|strong="G2532" pertes considérables, non|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" pour|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" cargaison et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143", mais|strong="G2532" aussi|strong="G2532" pour|strong="G2532" nos|strong="G2532" vies|strong="G5590". » 
\verseNumber{11}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" centurion prêta plus|strong="G3123" d'attention au|strong="G2532" capitaine et|strong="G2532" au|strong="G2532" propriétaire du|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G3490" qu'aux paroles|strong="G3004" de|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972". 
\verseNumber{12}Comme|strong="G1161" le|strong="G2532" port|strong="G3040" n'était pas|strong="G1487" propice à|strong="G1519" l'hivernage, la|strong="G2532" plupart|strong="G4119" des|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G4183" conseillèrent de|strong="G2532" prendre|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" mer|strong="G2281" à|strong="G1519" partir|strong="G4198" de|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532", si|strong="G1487" tant|strong="G5613" est|strong="G3588" qu'ils|strong="G2532" puissent|strong="G1410" atteindre|strong="G2658" Phoenix et|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1161" passer|strong="G2443" l'hiver, qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" un|strong="G2532" port|strong="G3040" de|strong="G2532" Crète|strong="G2914", regardant vers|strong="G4314" le|strong="G2532" sud-ouest et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" nord-ouest. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Lorsque|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" vent|strong="G4154" du|strong="G3588" sud|strong="G3558" souffla doucement, supposant qu'ils|strong="G1161" avaient|strong="G3588" atteint|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G1161" but|strong="G2443", ils|strong="G1161" levèrent|strong="G1869" l'ancre et|strong="G1161" naviguèrent le|strong="G1161" long|strong="G1909" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G1161" Crète|strong="G2914", près|strong="G1451" du|strong="G3588" rivage|strong="G2281". 
\verseNumber{14}Mais|strong="G1161" bientôt|strong="G3756", un|strong="G1161" vent|strong="G4154" de|strong="G3756" tempête|strong="G5494" s'abattit sur|strong="G2596" le|strong="G1161" rivage|strong="G2281", qu'on|strong="G3588" appelle|strong="G2564" Euroclydon. \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.14  }Ou, « un nord-est ».} 
\verseNumber{15}Le|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143" étant|strong="G2532" pris|strong="G2983" et|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pouvant|strong="G1410" faire|strong="G3361" face|strong="G3936" au|strong="G2532" vent|strong="G4154", nous|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" cédâmes et|strong="G2532" fûmes|strong="G1096" entraînés. 
\verseNumber{16}Courant sous|strong="G5259" le|strong="G1161" vent|strong="G4154" d'une|strong="G3004" petite|strong="G5100" île|strong="G3519" appelée|strong="G2564" Clauda|strong="G2802", nous|strong="G1161" avons|strong="G3588" pu|strong="G2480", avec|strong="G1096" difficulté|strong="G3433", arrimer le|strong="G1161" bateau. 
\verseNumber{17}Après|strong="G5037" l'avoir|strong="G1161" hissé, ils|strong="G5037" ont|strong="G3588" utilisé des|strong="G1519" câbles pour|strong="G1519" aider à|strong="G1519" renforcer le|strong="G1519" navire|strong="G4143". Craignant|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1519" s'échouer sur|strong="G1519" les|strong="G1519" bancs de|strong="G1519" sable de|strong="G1519" Syrtis, ils|strong="G5037" abaissèrent l'ancre de|strong="G1519" mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G5037" se|strong="G3739" laissèrent|strong="G1439" ainsi|strong="G3779" entraîner|strong="G4160". 
\verseNumber{18}Comme|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" étions très|strong="G2532" éprouvés par|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" tempête|strong="G5492", le|strong="G1161" lendemain|strong="G1836", ils|strong="G1161" commencèrent à|strong="G1161" jeter|strong="G1614" des|strong="G4160" objets|strong="G4632" par-dessus bord|strong="G1909". 
\verseNumber{19}Le|strong="G2532" troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2532", ils|strong="G2532" jetèrent|strong="G4496" de|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G2532" propres|strong="G1438" mains les|strong="G2532" agrès|strong="G4631" du|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143". 
\verseNumber{20}Alors|strong="G1161" que|strong="G1161", pendant|strong="G1161" plusieurs|strong="G4183" jours|strong="G2250", ni|strong="G3756" le|strong="G1161" soleil|strong="G2246" ni|strong="G3756" les|strong="G3956" étoiles n'avaient brillé sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2249", et|strong="G1161" qu'aucune|strong="G1161" petite|strong="G5100" tempête|strong="G5494" ne|strong="G3756" nous|strong="G2249" pressait|strong="G1945", tout|strong="G3956" espoir|strong="G1680" d'être|strong="G2443" sauvés|strong="G4982" s'envolait. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Après|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" eurent|strong="G5037" été|strong="G3361" longtemps|strong="G5225" sans|strong="G3361" manger|strong="G2068", Paul|strong="G3972" se|strong="G2532" leva|strong="G1869" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" d'eux et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Messieurs, vous|strong="G2532" auriez|strong="G2192" dû|strong="G2532" m'écouter, et|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3361" partir|strong="G4198" de|strong="G2532" Crète|strong="G2914", pour|strong="G2532" avoir|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" blessure et|strong="G2532" cette|strong="G3778" perte|strong="G2209". 
\verseNumber{22}Maintenant|strong="G3568" je|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" exhorte|strong="G3867" à|strong="G2532" reprendre|strong="G2983" courage|strong="G2114", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G2532" n'y|strong="G2532" aura|strong="G2532" pas|strong="G3762" de|strong="G1537" perte|strong="G2209" de|strong="G1537" vie|strong="G5590" parmi|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5210", mais|strong="G2532" seulement|strong="G4133" celle|strong="G3588" du|strong="G1537" navire|strong="G4143". 
\verseNumber{23}Car|strong="G1063" cette|strong="G3778" nuit|strong="G3571" s'est|strong="G2316" tenu|strong="G2983" près|strong="G3936" de|strong="G2532" moi|strong="G1473" un|strong="G2532" ange, appartenant au|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" dont|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1473" sers|strong="G3000", 
\verseNumber{24}et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G3588" m'a|strong="G1352" dit|strong="G3004"  : « Ne|strong="G2532" crains|strong="G5399" pas|strong="G3361", Paul|strong="G3972". Tu|strong="G4771" dois|strong="G1163" te|strong="G4771" présenter|strong="G3936" devant|strong="G2532" César|strong="G2541". Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" que|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" t'a accordé|strong="G1096" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" naviguent|strong="G4126" avec|strong="G3326" toi|strong="G4771". 
\verseNumber{25}C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G1352", messieurs, réjouissez-vous|strong="G2532"  ! Car|strong="G1063" je|strong="G1473" crois|strong="G4100" en|strong="G2596" Dieu|strong="G2316", et|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" en|strong="G2596" sera|strong="G3779" comme|strong="G2596" il|strong="G1063" m'a|strong="G1352" été|strong="G1510" dit|strong="G2980". 
\verseNumber{26}Mais|strong="G1161" il|strong="G1161" faut|strong="G1163" que|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" échouions sur|strong="G1519" une|strong="G1519" île|strong="G3520". » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Mais|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1722" quatorzième|strong="G5065" nuit|strong="G3571" étant|strong="G1161" arrivée|strong="G1096", comme|strong="G5613" nous|strong="G2249" étions ballottés|strong="G1308" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" mer|strong="G2281" Adriatique, vers|strong="G2596" minuit les|strong="G1722" marins|strong="G3492" supposèrent qu'ils|strong="G1161" approchaient de|strong="G1722" quelque|strong="G5100" terre|strong="G5561". 
\verseNumber{28}Ils|strong="G2532" sondèrent et|strong="G2532" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" vingt|strong="G1501" brasses|strong="G3712".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.28  }20 brasses = 120 pieds = 36,6 mètres} Un|strong="G2532" peu|strong="G1024" plus|strong="G2532" tard|strong="G1339", ils|strong="G2532" sondèrent de|strong="G2532" nouveau|strong="G3825" et|strong="G2532" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" quinze|strong="G1178" brasses|strong="G3712". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.28  15 brasses = 90 pieds = 27,4 mètres} 
\verseNumber{29}Craignant|strong="G5399" que|strong="G3361" nous|strong="G5037" ne|strong="G3361" nous|strong="G5037" échouions sur|strong="G2596" un|strong="G1096" terrain rocheux, ils|strong="G5037" lâchèrent quatre|strong="G5064" ancres de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1537" poupe|strong="G4403", et|strong="G5037" souhaitèrent qu'il|strong="G5037" fasse|strong="G1096" jour|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{30}Comme|strong="G5613" les|strong="G2532" matelots|strong="G3492" cherchaient|strong="G2212" à|strong="G1519" s'enfuir du|strong="G1537" navire|strong="G4143" et|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" avaient|strong="G3588" descendu|strong="G2718" la|strong="G2532" barque|strong="G4143" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" mer|strong="G2281", en|strong="G1519" prétendant qu'ils|strong="G2532" allaient|strong="G3195" jeter|strong="G1614" des|strong="G2532" ancres par|strong="G1537" la|strong="G2532" proue|strong="G4408", 
\verseNumber{31}Paul|strong="G3972" dit|strong="G3004" au|strong="G1722" centenier|strong="G1543" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G2532" soldats|strong="G4757"  : « Si|strong="G1437" ceux-ci|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" restent|strong="G3306" pas|strong="G3756" dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" navire|strong="G4143", vous|strong="G5210" ne|strong="G3756" pouvez|strong="G1410" pas|strong="G3756" être|strong="G1410" sauvés|strong="G4982". » 
\verseNumber{32}Alors|strong="G5119" les|strong="G2532" soldats|strong="G4757" coupèrent les|strong="G2532" cordages de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" barque|strong="G4143" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" laissèrent|strong="G1439" tomber|strong="G1601". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Comme|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" jour|strong="G2250" approchait|strong="G1096", Paul|strong="G3972" les|strong="G1161" pria|strong="G3870" de|strong="G2250" prendre|strong="G3335" de|strong="G2250" la|strong="G1161" nourriture|strong="G5160", en|strong="G3004" disant|strong="G3004"  : « C'est|strong="G1161" aujourd'hui le|strong="G1161" quatorzième|strong="G5065" jour|strong="G2250" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G3739" attendez|strong="G4328" et|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3739" vous|strong="G3739" jeûnez, sans|strong="G3367" avoir|strong="G1161" rien|strong="G3367" pris|strong="G2983". 
\verseNumber{34}C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G1352" je|strong="G1063" vous|strong="G5210" prie|strong="G3870" de|strong="G4314" prendre|strong="G3335" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G4314" nourriture|strong="G5160", car|strong="G1063" c'est|strong="G1063" pour|strong="G4314" votre|strong="G5212" salut|strong="G4991", car|strong="G1063" il|strong="G1063" ne|strong="G3762" périra pas|strong="G3762" un|strong="G4314" cheveu|strong="G2359" de|strong="G4314" vos|strong="G5210" têtes|strong="G2776". » 
\verseNumber{35}Lorsqu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" dit|strong="G3004" cela|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" pris|strong="G2983" du|strong="G2532" pain, il|strong="G2532" rendit|strong="G2532" grâces|strong="G2168" à|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" en|strong="G2532" présence|strong="G1799" de|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956"  ; puis|strong="G2532" il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" rompit|strong="G2806" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G5087" à|strong="G2532" manger|strong="G2068". 
\verseNumber{36}Alors|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" se|strong="G2532" réjouirent, et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G2532" prirent|strong="G4355" aussi|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" nourriture|strong="G5160". 
\verseNumber{37}En|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956", nous|strong="G1161" étions deux|strong="G1161" cent|strong="G1250" soixante-seize personnes|strong="G5590" sur|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" navire|strong="G4143". 
\verseNumber{38}Lorsqu'ils eurent|strong="G1161" suffisamment|strong="G2880" mangé|strong="G5160", ils|strong="G1161" allégèrent|strong="G2893" le|strong="G1519" navire|strong="G4143" et|strong="G1161" jetèrent|strong="G1544" le|strong="G1519" blé|strong="G4621" à|strong="G1519" la|strong="G1519" mer|strong="G2281". 
\verseNumber{39}Le|strong="G1519" jour|strong="G2250" venu|strong="G1096", ils|strong="G1161" ne|strong="G3756" reconnurent|strong="G1921" pas|strong="G3756" la|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G1093", mais|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" remarquèrent une|strong="G1519" certaine baie avec|strong="G2192" une|strong="G1519" plage, et|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" décidèrent d'essayer d'y|strong="G2010" conduire|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" navire|strong="G4143". 
\verseNumber{40}Jetant|strong="G1544" les|strong="G2532" ancres, ils|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" laissèrent|strong="G1439" dans|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" mer|strong="G2281", en|strong="G1519" même|strong="G2532" temps|strong="G2532" qu'ils|strong="G2532" détachaient|strong="G3089" les|strong="G2532" cordes|strong="G4979" du|strong="G2532" gouvernail|strong="G4079". Ils|strong="G2532" hissent la|strong="G2532" voile d'avant au|strong="G1519" vent|strong="G4154" et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dirigent vers|strong="G1519" la|strong="G2532" plage. 
\verseNumber{41}Mais|strong="G1161" arrivant à|strong="G1519" un|strong="G2532" endroit|strong="G5117" où|strong="G2532" deux|strong="G2532" mers se|strong="G2532" rencontraient, ils|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G2532" échouer|strong="G2027" le|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G3491". La|strong="G2532" proue|strong="G4408" frappa|strong="G1096" et|strong="G2532" resta|strong="G3306" immobile, mais|strong="G1161" la|strong="G2532" poupe|strong="G4403" commença à|strong="G1519" se|strong="G2532" briser par|strong="G5259" la|strong="G2532" violence|strong="G4183" des|strong="G2532" vagues. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}Le|strong="G1161" conseil|strong="G1012" des|strong="G1096" soldats|strong="G4757" était|strong="G1096" de|strong="G2443" tuer les|strong="G1161" prisonniers|strong="G1202", afin|strong="G2443" qu'aucun d'eux ne|strong="G3361" pût|strong="G1410" se|strong="G1161" sauver|strong="G4982" à|strong="G1161" la|strong="G1161" nage|strong="G1579". 
\verseNumber{43}Mais|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1161" centurion, voulant|strong="G1014" sauver|strong="G1295" Paul|strong="G3972", les|strong="G1161" détourna de|strong="G1909" leur|strong="G1438" dessein|strong="G1013", et|strong="G1161" ordonna|strong="G2753" que|strong="G1161" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" savaient|strong="G1410" nager|strong="G2860" se|strong="G1438" jetassent les|strong="G1161" premiers|strong="G4413" par-dessus bord|strong="G1909" pour|strong="G1161" gagner|strong="G1826" la|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1093" ferme|strong="G2476"  ; 
\verseNumber{44}et|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3062" suivissent, les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G5100" sur|strong="G1909" des|strong="G2532" planches|strong="G4548" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3062" sur|strong="G1909" d'autres|strong="G4183" objets|strong="G5100" du|strong="G2532" navire|strong="G4143". Tous|strong="G3956" se|strong="G2532" sauvèrent ainsi|strong="G3779" jusqu'à|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" terre|strong="G1093" ferme|strong="G2476". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{28}Lorsque|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" fûmes|strong="G1096" échappés, ils|strong="G2532"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{28.1  }NU lit « nous ».} apprirent|strong="G1722" alors|strong="G5119" que|strong="G3754" l'île s'appelait Malte|strong="G3194". 
\verseNumber{2}Les|strong="G2532" indigènes nous|strong="G2249" témoignèrent|strong="G3930" une|strong="G2532" bonté|strong="G3870" peu|strong="G3756" commune|strong="G5177", car|strong="G1063" ils|strong="G2532" allumèrent un|strong="G2532" feu|strong="G4443" et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" reçurent|strong="G2983" tous|strong="G3956", à|strong="G2532" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" pluie|strong="G5205" qui|strong="G3588" tombait|strong="G2186" et|strong="G2532" du|strong="G2532" froid|strong="G5592". 
\verseNumber{3}Mais|strong="G1161" lorsque|strong="G1161" Paul|strong="G3972" eut|strong="G2007" rassemblé un|strong="G5100" paquet de|strong="G2532" brindilles qu'il|strong="G2532" mit|strong="G2007" sur|strong="G1909" le|strong="G2532" feu|strong="G4443", une|strong="G2532" vipère|strong="G2191" sortit|strong="G1831" à|strong="G2532" cause|strong="G1909" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" chaleur|strong="G2329" et|strong="G2532" s'attacha à|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G2532" main|strong="G5495". 
\verseNumber{4}Lorsque|strong="G5613" les|strong="G1161" indigènes virent|strong="G2334" la|strong="G1537" créature suspendue à|strong="G4314" sa|strong="G1537" main|strong="G5495", ils|strong="G1161" se|strong="G1161" dirent|strong="G3004" les|strong="G1161" uns|strong="G1537" aux|strong="G3004" autres|strong="G4314"  : « Sans|strong="G3756" doute|strong="G3843" cet|strong="G3778" homme|strong="G3778" est-il|strong="G1063" un|strong="G5613" meurtrier|strong="G5406", à|strong="G4314" qui|strong="G3588", bien|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G3739" ait|strong="G2192" échappé à|strong="G4314" la|strong="G1537" mer|strong="G2281", la|strong="G1537" Justice|strong="G1349" n'a|strong="G3739" pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G2010" de|strong="G1537" vivre|strong="G2198". » 
\verseNumber{5}Cependant|strong="G3303" il|strong="G3767" secoua la|strong="G1519" créature dans|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" feu|strong="G4442", et|strong="G3767" ne|strong="G3762" fut|strong="G4442" pas|strong="G3762" blessé. 
\verseNumber{6}Ils|strong="G2532" s'attendaient à|strong="G1519" ce|strong="G1161" qu'il|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" soit|strong="G1096" enflé ou|strong="G2228" qu'il|strong="G2532" soit|strong="G1096" tombé|strong="G1096" mort|strong="G3498" subitement, mais|strong="G1161" comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G2532" regardèrent longtemps|strong="G1909" et|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" virent|strong="G2334" rien|strong="G3367" de|strong="G2532" mal|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G2532" arriver|strong="G1096", ils|strong="G2532" changèrent d'avis et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004" que|strong="G2532" c'était|strong="G3754" un|strong="G2532" dieu|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Or|strong="G1161", dans|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" voisinage de|strong="G1722" cet|strong="G1565" endroit|strong="G5117" se|strong="G1161" trouvaient|strong="G5225" des|strong="G1722" terres appartenant|strong="G5564" au|strong="G1722" chef|strong="G1438" de|strong="G1722" l'île, nommé|strong="G3686" Publius|strong="G4196", qui|strong="G3588" nous|strong="G2249" reçut|strong="G1209" et|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" entretint courtoisement pendant|strong="G1722" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{8}Le|strong="G2532" père|strong="G3962" de|strong="G2532" Publius|strong="G4196" était|strong="G1096" malade|strong="G4912" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" fièvre|strong="G4446" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2532" la|strong="G2532" dysenterie|strong="G1420". Paul|strong="G3972" entra|strong="G1525" chez|strong="G4314" lui|strong="G4314", pria|strong="G4336", et|strong="G2532", après|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" avoir|strong="G2532" imposé|strong="G2007" les|strong="G2532" mains|strong="G5495", le|strong="G2532" guérit|strong="G2390". 
\verseNumber{9}Lorsque|strong="G1161" cela|strong="G2532" fut|strong="G1096" fait|strong="G1096", les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G3062" malades|strong="G2192" de|strong="G2532" l'île vinrent|strong="G4334" aussi|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" furent|strong="G2532" guéris|strong="G2323". 
\verseNumber{10}Ils|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" rendirent|strong="G2064" aussi|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d'honneurs, et|strong="G2532", lorsque|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249" fîmes|strong="G2064" voile, ils|strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G2007" à|strong="G4314" bord|strong="G3844" les|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" dont|strong="G3739" nous|strong="G2249" avions besoin|strong="G5532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Au|strong="G1722" bout|strong="G5613" de|strong="G1722" trois|strong="G5140" mois|strong="G3376", nous|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G1161" embarquâmes sur|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" navire|strong="G4143" d'Alexandrie qui|strong="G3588" avait|strong="G1722" hiverné dans|strong="G1722" l'île, et|strong="G1161" dont|strong="G3588" la|strong="G1722" figure de|strong="G1722" proue était|strong="G3588" « Les|strong="G1722" frères jumeaux. » 
\verseNumber{12}Nous|strong="G2532" abordâmes|strong="G2609" à|strong="G1519" Syracuse|strong="G4946", où|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" restâmes|strong="G1961" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250". 
\verseNumber{13}De|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532", nous|strong="G2532" fîmes|strong="G2064" le|strong="G2532" tour|strong="G2532" et|strong="G2532" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Rhegium. Un|strong="G1520" jour|strong="G2250" après|strong="G3326", un|strong="G1520" vent|strong="G4151" du|strong="G2532" sud|strong="G3558" se|strong="G2532" leva, et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" deuxième jour|strong="G2250" nous|strong="G2532" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" Puteoli, 
\verseNumber{14}où|strong="G3757" nous|strong="G2532" trouvâmes|strong="G2147" des|strong="G2532" frères, et|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2532" fûmes|strong="G1096" priés|strong="G4336" de|strong="G2532" rester|strong="G1961" avec|strong="G2532" eux|strong="G3844" sept|strong="G2033" jours|strong="G2250". Nous|strong="G2532" arrivâmes|strong="G2064" donc|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" Rome|strong="G4516". 
\verseNumber{15}De|strong="G2532" là|strong="G2532", les|strong="G2532" frères, ayant|strong="G2532" entendu|strong="G3708" parler|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2249", vinrent|strong="G2064" à|strong="G1519" notre|strong="G2532" rencontre|strong="G2147" jusqu'au marché|strong="G4198" d'Appius et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G1519" trois|strong="G5140" tavernes|strong="G4999". Quand|strong="G2532" Paul|strong="G3972" les|strong="G2532" vit|strong="G3708", il|strong="G2532" rendit|strong="G2064" grâce|strong="G1223" à|strong="G1519" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" prit|strong="G2983" courage|strong="G2294". 
\verseNumber{16}Lorsque|strong="G3753" nous|strong="G1161" entrâmes|strong="G1525" dans|strong="G1519" Rome|strong="G4516", le|strong="G1519" centurion remit|strong="G3860" les|strong="G1161" prisonniers|strong="G1198" au|strong="G1519" chef|strong="G1438" des|strong="G1519" gardes|strong="G5442", mais|strong="G1161" on|strong="G1161" permit|strong="G2010" à|strong="G1519" Paul|strong="G3972" de|strong="G1519" rester|strong="G3306" seul|strong="G1519" avec|strong="G4862" le|strong="G1519" soldat|strong="G4757" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1519" gardait|strong="G5442". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G3326", Paul|strong="G1161" convoqua|strong="G4779" les|strong="G1161" chefs des|strong="G1537" Juifs|strong="G2453". Quand|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" furent|strong="G1096" réunis|strong="G4905", il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G4314" dit|strong="G3004"  : Moi|strong="G1473", frères, bien|strong="G2228" que|strong="G1161" je|strong="G1473" n'aie rien|strong="G3762" fait|strong="G4160" contre|strong="G1519" le|strong="G1519" peuple|strong="G2992" ou|strong="G2228" contre|strong="G1519" les|strong="G1161" coutumes|strong="G1485" de|strong="G1537" nos|strong="G4314" pères|strong="G3971", j'ai|strong="G1161" été|strong="G1096" livré|strong="G3860" prisonnier|strong="G1198" de|strong="G1537" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" entre|strong="G1537" les|strong="G1161" mains|strong="G5495" des|strong="G1537" Romains|strong="G4514". 
\verseNumber{18}Ceux-ci|strong="G1161", après|strong="G1722" m'avoir examiné, voulurent me|strong="G1473" relâcher, parce|strong="G1223" qu'il|strong="G1722" n'y|strong="G2532" avait|strong="G5225" en|strong="G1722" moi|strong="G1473" aucune|strong="G3367" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1722" mort|strong="G2288". 
\verseNumber{19}Mais|strong="G1161", comme|strong="G5613" les|strong="G1161" Juifs|strong="G2453" s'y|strong="G2453" opposaient, je|strong="G1473" fus|strong="G1096" contraint d'en|strong="G2064" appeler|strong="G1941" à|strong="G2192" César|strong="G2541", sans|strong="G3756" avoir|strong="G2192" rien|strong="G3756" à|strong="G2192" reprocher à|strong="G2192" ma|strong="G3756" nation|strong="G1484". 
\verseNumber{20}C'est|strong="G1063" pourquoi|strong="G1223" j'ai|strong="G2532" demandé|strong="G3870" à|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" voir|strong="G3708" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G2532" m'entretenir avec|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210". Car|strong="G1063" c'est|strong="G1063" à|strong="G2532" cause|strong="G1223" de|strong="G2532" l'espérance d'Israël que|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" suis|strong="G1063" lié par|strong="G1223" cette|strong="G3778" chaîne. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Ils|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G4314" dirent|strong="G3004"  : « Nous|strong="G2249" n'avons|strong="G2249" pas|strong="G3777" reçu|strong="G1209" de|strong="G4012" lettres|strong="G1121" de|strong="G4012" Judée|strong="G2449" à|strong="G4314" ton|strong="G4012" sujet|strong="G4012", et|strong="G1161" aucun|strong="G5100" des|strong="G4012" frères n'est|strong="G1161" venu|strong="G3854" ici|strong="G4314" faire|strong="G4314" un|strong="G5100" rapport|strong="G4012" ou|strong="G2228" dire|strong="G3004" du|strong="G4012" mal|strong="G4190" de|strong="G4012" toi|strong="G4771". 
\verseNumber{22}Mais|strong="G1161" nous|strong="G2249" voulons savoir|strong="G3739" de|strong="G4012" vous|strong="G3754" ce|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G3754" pensez. Car|strong="G1063", pour|strong="G4012" ce|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G3588" est|strong="G3588" de|strong="G4012" cette|strong="G3778" secte, nous|strong="G2249" savons que|strong="G3754" partout|strong="G3837" on|strong="G1063" la|strong="G1161" dénonce. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Lorsqu'on lui|strong="G4314" eut|strong="G2424" fixé un|strong="G2532" jour|strong="G2250", beaucoup|strong="G4183" de|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G4183" vinrent|strong="G2064" le|strong="G2532" trouver|strong="G4314" dans|strong="G1519" son|strong="G1438" logement|strong="G3578". Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G4314" donnait|strong="G3004" des|strong="G2532" explications, témoignait du|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" persuadait|strong="G3982" au|strong="G1519" sujet|strong="G4012" de|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424", d'après la|strong="G2532" loi|strong="G3551" de|strong="G2532" Moïse|strong="G3475" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" prophètes|strong="G4396", depuis|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2532" matin|strong="G4404" jusqu'au soir|strong="G2073". 
\verseNumber{24}Les|strong="G2532" uns|strong="G3303" croyaient aux|strong="G2532" choses|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" étaient|strong="G3588" dites|strong="G3004", et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" autres|strong="G1161" n'y|strong="G2532" croyaient pas|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{25}Comme|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G1161" n'étaient|strong="G2250" pas|strong="G3004" d'accord entre|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G1161", ils|strong="G1161" s'en|strong="G1161" allèrent|strong="G3748", après|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" Paul|strong="G3972" eut|strong="G1096" prononcé|strong="G2980" un|strong="G1520" seul|strong="G1520" message  : « Le|strong="G1161" Saint-Esprit a|strong="G4314" parlé|strong="G2980" à|strong="G4314" juste titre à|strong="G4314" nos|strong="G4314" pères|strong="G3962" par|strong="G1223" le|strong="G1161" prophète|strong="G4396" Ésaïe|strong="G2268", 
\verseNumber{26}en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Va|strong="G4198" vers|strong="G4314" ce|strong="G3778" peuple|strong="G2992" et|strong="G2532" dis-lui, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
en|strong="G2532" entendant, vous|strong="G2532" entendrez|strong="G3195", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 mais|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" comprendront|strong="G4920" en|strong="G2532" aucun|strong="G3756" cas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
En|strong="G2532" voyant|strong="G3708", vous|strong="G2532" verrez|strong="G2334", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 mais|strong="G2532" qu'il|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G3756" percevra en|strong="G2532" aucun|strong="G3756" cas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{27}Car|strong="G1063" le|strong="G2532" cœur|strong="G2588" de|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" peuple|strong="G2992" est|strong="G3588" devenu|strong="G1096" insensible|strong="G3975". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Leurs|strong="G1438" oreilles|strong="G3775" sont|strong="G3588" sourdes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 Ils|strong="G2532" ont|strong="G3778" fermé|strong="G2576" les|strong="G2532" yeux|strong="G3788". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
De|strong="G2532" peur|strong="G3379" qu'ils|strong="G2532" ne|strong="G2532" voient|strong="G2334" avec|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G1438" yeux|strong="G3788", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 entendent avec|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G1438" oreilles|strong="G3775", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 comprennent|strong="G4920" avec|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G1438" cœur|strong="G2588", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 et|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" tournerait à|strong="G2532" nouveau|strong="G2532", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQQ
2 alors|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2532" les|strong="G2532" guérirai|strong="G2323". \BibleCrossReference{+ \BibleCrossReferenceAnchor{28.27  }Ésaïe 6.9-10} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}« Sachez|strong="G1110" donc|strong="G3767" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="G2532" salut|strong="G4992" de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" est|strong="G3588" envoyé aux|strong="G2532" nations|strong="G1484", et|strong="G2532" qu'elles|strong="G2532" écouteront. » 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Après|strong="G3326" qu'il|strong="G2532" eut|strong="G1096" dit|strong="G3004" ces|strong="G1565" mots|strong="G4487", les|strong="G2532" Juifs|strong="G2453" s'en|strong="G2532" allèrent|strong="G2064", ayant|strong="G2192" une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" dispute|strong="G1537" entre|strong="G1537" eux|strong="G1438". \BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{28.29  }NU omet le verset 29.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Paul|strong="G1161" resta|strong="G3306" deux|strong="G2532" années entières|strong="G3650" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G1722" maison|strong="G1438" qu'il|strong="G2532" louait et|strong="G2532" reçut|strong="G1209" tous|strong="G3956" ceux|strong="G3588" qui|strong="G3588" venaient|strong="G1531" à|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G4314", 
\verseNumber{31}prêchant|strong="G2784" le|strong="G2532" royaume de|strong="G2532" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" enseignant|strong="G1321" ce|strong="G3956" qui|strong="G3588" concerne|strong="G4012" le|strong="G2532" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Jésus-Christ, en|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" hardiesse et|strong="G2532" sans|strong="G2532" obstacle|strong="G5100". 
\BibleBookEnd
\end{document}
